Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	heart_n	keep_v	mercy_n	22,440	5	8.1720	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
a30211	A treatise of the fear of God shewing what it is, and how distinguished from that what is not so : also whence it comes, who has it, what are the effects, and what the priviledges of those that have it in their hearts / by John Bunyan.	Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.	1679 (1679)	Wing B5603; ESTC R32009	112,120	247

most_o humble_v and_o heart-breaking_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v fearful_a object_n but_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n answer_n yes_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o indeed_o you_o shall_v when_o god_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v indeed_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal._n 2.8_o for_o than_o you_o have_v solid_a and_o godly_a joy_n a_o joyful_a heart_n and_o wet_a eye_n in_o this_o will_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o more_o or_o less_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o indeed_o and_o visit_v you_o with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o visit_n remove_v the_o guilt_n but_o increase_v the_o sense_n of_o thy_o filth_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v a_o filthy_a sinner_n will_v make_v thou_o both_o rejoice_v and_o tremble_v o_o the_o bless_a confusion_n that_o will_v then_o cover_v thy_o face_n while_o thou_o even_o thou_o so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n thy_o pardon_n and_o so_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v comfort_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n thy_o filth_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 16.63_o 2._o but_o second_o as_o the_o presence_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a wherefore_o his_o name_n do_v right_o go_v under_o the_o same_o tittle_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o name_n be_v to_o distinguish_v by_o so_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n and_o angel_n from_o man_n so_o heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o darkness_n from_o light_n especial_o when_o by_o the_o name_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o original_n for_o than_o name_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n because_o by_o his_o name_n his_o nature_n be_v express_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal._n 111.9_o and_o again_o he_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 3.6_o 7._o also_o his_o name_n i_o be_o jah_n jehovah_n with_o several_a other_o what_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v but_o his_o nature_n as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n eternity_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v express_v and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n fear_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n psal._n 86.11_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a name_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v reverence_v by_o his_o people_n yea_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n psal._n 102.15_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v man_n be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n yea_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o execute_v so_o many_o judgement_n upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v be_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v his_o name_n so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v mal._n 4.2_o rev._n 11.18_o mal._n 1.4_o chap._n 2.5_o isa._n 59.18_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o fear_n and_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o name_n of_o master_n be_v a_o name_n of_o fear_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o right_o to_o fear_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o again_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n yea_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a now_o i_o say_v since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v express_v and_o since_o he_o natural_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a his_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o think_v of_o or_o hear_v his_o name_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v take_v his_o holy_a and_o fearful_a name_n into_o our_o mouth_n especial_o in_o a_o religious_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v pray_v or_o holy_a conference_n i_o do_v not_o by_o thus_o say_v intend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n in_o light_n and_o vain_a discourse_n for_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n but_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o put_v christian_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o religious_a duty_n show_v lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o word_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o make_v mention_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n with_o great_a dread_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a soberness_n and_o truth_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a yea_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o so_o jealous_a be_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n exod._n 20.7_o levit._fw-la 20.3_o this_o therefore_o show_v you_o the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o those_o that_o light_o vain_o lying_o and_o profane_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n this_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n either_o by_o their_o blasphemous_a curse_v and_o oath_n or_o by_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o their_o neighbour_n for_o some_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o their_o nighbour_n to_o bow_v under_o a_o cheat_n but_o by_o call_v false_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a but_o how_o these_o man_n will_v escape_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o their_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v they_o betimes_o to_o consider_v of_o jer._n 14.14_o 15._o ezek._n 20.39_o exod._n 20.7_o 3._o but_o three_o as_o the_o presence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a in_o the_o church_n so_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n i_o say_v his_o worship_n or_o the_o work_n of_o service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v by_o he_o enjoin_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n this_o david_n conceive_v when_o he_o say_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5.7_o and_o again_o say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n to_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o say_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o david_n bid_v we_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal._n 2.8_o yea_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o aught_o to_o

all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o thy_o concern_n therein_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 25.14_o this_o then_o further_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v but_o just_a above_o his_o secret_a shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o his_o secret_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o which_o he_o manifest_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v his_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o but_o oh_o what_o be_v there_o wrape_v up_o in_o this_o christ_n this_o secret_a of_o god_n why_o all_o treasure_n of_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v that_o hide_a one_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n must_v needs_o convey_v even_o by_o every_o glance_n they_o make_v upon_o his_o person_n office_n and_o relation_n such_o affect_a ravishment_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o that_o see_v he_o even_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o that_o fight_n this_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v nay_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o show_v he_o too_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v wrap_v up_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o eye_n be_v always_o over_o thou_o for_o good_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o on_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psal._n 33.18_o 19_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v from_o those_o wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n the_o rarity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal._n 32.8_o 2_o chron._n 7.15.16_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o guide_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n from_o that_o death_n that_o will_v feed_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n take_v death_n here_o for_o death_n spiritual_a and_o death_n eternal_a and_o the_o famine_n here_o not_o for_o that_o that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o for_o that_o which_o come_v on_o many_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n revel_v 20.14_o amos_n 8.11_o 12._o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v neither_o die_v spiritual_o nor_o eternal_o for_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n kill_v he_o again_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v there_o want_v both_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o do_v dwell_v yet_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o the_o famine_n because_o thou_o fear_v god_n i_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o behold_v he_o shall_v not_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o this_o the_o next_o head_n do_v yet_o more_o full_o manifest_a five_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n fear_v he_o for_o this_o advantage_n more_o and_o more_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v want_n and_o and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o fear_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34.9_o 10._o not_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o shall_v those_o man_n want_v that_o fear_n the_o lord_n if_o health_n will_v do_v they_o good_a if_o sickness_n will_v do_v they_o good_a if_o riches_n will_v do_v they_o good_a if_o poverty_n will_v do_v they_o good_a if_o life_n will_v do_v they_o good_a if_o death_n will_v do_v they_o good_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o these_o come_v nigh_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o good_a the_o lion_n the_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v not_o make_v sharer_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o they_o contrary_a because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o want_n of_o that_o good_a that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n six_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o take_v charge_n of_o to_o camp_n about_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o this_o also_o be_v a_o privilege_n entail_v to_o they_o that_o in_o all_o generation_n fear_v the_o lord_n the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o slay_v of_o man_n in_o one_o night_n 185000._o these_o be_v they_o that_o camp_v about_o elisha_n like_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o they_o also_o help_v hezekiah_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o isa._n 37.36_o jer._n 26.19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o on_o any_o side_n but_o let_v he_o come_v where_o he_o will_v behind_o or_o before_o on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n be_v tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v at_o first_o they_o count_v the_o messenger_n mad_a but_o when_o she_o do_v constant_o affirm_v it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12.13_o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n that_o be_v those_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o way_n we_o little_o think_v of_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v down_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v by_o any_o be_v abuse_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o last_o but_o how_o do_v they_o deliver_v they_o for_o so_o say_v

bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n judg._n 13._o v_o 22._o mat._n 28.5_o mark_v 16.5_o 6._o now_o if_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n be_v through_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a in_o their_o appearance_n to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a must_v god_n himself_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o daniel_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o salvation_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v o_o daniel_n say_v the_o messenger_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v yet_o behold_v the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v fell_a with_o that_o weight_n upon_o this_o good_a man_n soul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o bear_v up_o under_o it_o he_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n and_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o i_o straightway_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o dan._n 10.10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o see_v you_o here_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o fearful_a thing_n yea_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a appearance_n how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o one_o that_o dislike_v our_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n make_v his_o presence_n dreadful_a to_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v god_n own_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o or_o of_o himself_o thus_o even_o as_o no_o poor_a mortal_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v altogether_o unsupportable_a the_o man_n die_v to_o who_o he_o thus_o discover_v himself_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o say_v john_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a rev._n 1._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o job_n will_v have_v avoid_v in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v have_v approach_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o thy_o dread_n say_v he_o make_v i_o afraid_a then_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o job_n 13.21_o 22._o but_o why_o do_v job_n after_o this_o manner_n thus_o speak_v to_o god_n why_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n even_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o subject_a yea_o though_o he_o carry_v it_o never_o so_o condescend_o if_o then_o their_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o dread_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n what_o fear_n and_o dread_n must_v there_o be_v think_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 2._o when_o god_n give_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n that_o his_o presence_n cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o themselves_o more_o what_o they_o be_v than_o at_o other_o time_n by_o all_o other_o light_n they_o can_v see_v o_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o i_o and_o why_o be_v that_o but_o because_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o vision_n he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o again_o i_o alone_o say_v he_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o what_o follow_v why_o and_o my_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v in_o i_o into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n dan._n 10.8_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v it_o indeed_o even_o our_o best_a thing_n be_v our_o comeliness_n our_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o do_v immediate_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o pollute_a rag_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n dim_v they_o as_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o shine_a sun_n put_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n how_o come_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sight_n why_o say_v he_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o outcry_n be_v cause_v by_o unbelief_n no_o nor_o yet_o beget_v by_o slavish_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o he_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o saviour_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v communion_n before_o chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v now_o to_o do_v that_o turn_v as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o daniel_n his_o comeliness_n in_o he_o into_o corruption_n and_o that_o give_v he_o yet_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o god_n and_o he_o and_o so_o a_o great_a sight_n of_o his_o defile_a and_o pollute_a nature_n 3._o add_v to_o this_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o presence_n dreadful_a to_o we_o for_o when_o a_o poor_a defile_a creature_n shall_v see_v that_o this_o great_a god_n have_v notwithstanding_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o mercy_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o make_v his_o presence_n yet_o the_o more_o dreadful_a they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n do_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o then_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o add_v one_o of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o motive_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o why_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v even_o i_o which_o have_v set_v or_o place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o isa._n 5.22_o also_o when_o job_n have_v god_n present_a with_o he_o make_v manifest_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o great_a heart_n to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o say_v how_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o say_v he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o and_o what_o mean_v the_o tremble_n the_o tear_n those_o break_n and_o shake_n of_o heart_n that_o attend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o sight_n mix_v therewith_o god_n must_v appear_v like_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n like_o himself_o nor_o can_v the_o sinner_n when_o under_o these_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o its_o lord_n and_o saviour_n keep_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o its_o understanding_n i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o say_v he_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o jer._n 33.8_o 9_o alas_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a light_a frothy_a professor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v it_o under_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o like_a to_o antic_n than_o sober_a sensible_a christian_n yea_o more_o like_a to_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o play_n than_o those_o that_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o land_n be_v they_o but_o receiver_n of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o carry_v it_o even_o in_o their_o most_o eminent_a season_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a grace_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o tendancy_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n wanton_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o

have_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o direct_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o please_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o fearful_a word_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v hear_v they_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n and_o stand_v more_o steadfast_a than_o do_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o be_v favour_v indeed_o and_o that_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o no_o man_n can_v turn_v away_o but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v those_o can_v no_o man_n justify_v and_o set_v quit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o what_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o text_n be_v bind_v and_o what_o be_v release_v by_o the_o text_n be_v release_v also_o the_o bond_n and_o release_n be_v unalterable_a dan._n 10.21_o revel_v 19.9_o matth._n 24.35_o psal._n 119.89_o joh._n 10.35_o this_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n people_n to_o stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n there_o want_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o this_o day_n appear_v among_o we_o and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v that_o want_v of_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n life_n conversation_n and_o in_o christian_a communion_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v man_n open_a to_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v reward_v prov._n 13.13_o all_o transgression_n begin_v at_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n psal._n 17.4_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n eneline_n thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n prov._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o if_o indeed_o thou_o will_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o without_o and_o against_o which_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o in_o save_v or_o damn_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o 1._o know_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o make_v it_o not_o their_o dread_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v sore_o rebuke_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v count_v the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n for_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o jer._n 8.9_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o irregular_a life_n but_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o to_o jeremiah_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jer._n 44.16_o be_v this_o only_a the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n among_o we_o in_o our_o day_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n eccles._n 1.9_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o their_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o will_v do_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v now_o such_o will_v certain_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v upon_o they_o such_o heavy_a judgement_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o they_o for_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n the_o word_n which_o thou_o despise_v still_o abide_v to_o denounce_v its_o woe_n and_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o and_o unless_o god_n will_v save_v such_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a trust_v to_o that_o they_o must_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o numb_a 26.9_o 10._o 2._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o dreadful_a in_o their_o receipt_n and_o sentence_n then_o this_o rebuke_n they_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o respect_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n some_o there_o be_v who_o very_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v not_o stoop_v their_o soul_n thereto_o such_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o their_o state_n be_v damnable_a as_o the_o other_o whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8.38_o 3._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o and_o profess_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v shall_v they_o prosper_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n slumber_v not_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v devour_v they_o without_o remedy_n 2_o cor._n 36.15_o if_o god_n i_o say_v have_v put_v that_o reverence_n upon_o his_o word_n as_o to_o call_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v its_o authority_n by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o by_o raise_v cavil_n against_o its_o authority_n such_o stumble_v indeed_o at_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o john_n 12.48_o but_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o fear_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o before_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o fear_n beside_o for_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v also_o natural_o something_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o time_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o say_v several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o

be_v count_v the_o excellent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sincere_a comply_v therewith_o that_o prove_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v our_o so_o do_v that_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o note_n of_o excel_v hereby_o appear_v our_o perfection_n herein_o be_v manifest_v our_o uprightness_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o eschew_v evil_a therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v lack_v there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o salt_v or_o season_v all_o our_o do_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v lack_v in_o any_o of_o they_o levit._n 2.13_o for_o 5._o i_o take_v this_o grace_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v that_o which_o soften_v and_o mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o awe_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o that_o retain_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o due_a dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n wherefore_o when_o david_n describe_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o awe_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n not_o and_o again_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o be_v that_o why_o let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o psal._n 4.4_o psal._n 119.161_o psal._n 33.8_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o treasure_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o make_v man_n excel_v all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n which_o posture_n be_v the_o most_o comely_a thing_n in_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n but_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o 1._o this_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 1.7_o because_o by_o the_o first_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o grace_n be_v beget_v and_o again_o because_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o it_o this_o grace_n be_v animate_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o due_a attention_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o tremble_v before_o he_o it_o be_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v inquire_v yet_o more_o after_o the_o bless_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o where_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o where_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n still_o abide_v rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o unwilling_a to_o know_v more_o that_o it_o may_v comply_v therewith_o nay_o for_o want_v of_o it_o such_o sinner_n say_v rather_o as_o for_o god_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o for_o the_o almighty_a we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n 2._o this_o fear_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o psal._n 111.10_o because_o then_o and_o not_o tell_v then_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v true_o spiritual_o wise_a what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o fool_n be_v describe_v thus_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n into_o which_o a_o man_n will_v not_o with_o godly_a reverence_n look_v until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n prov._n 1.7_o it_o be_v therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a for_o his_o soul_n for_o life_n and_o for_o another_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v those_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o fool_n be_v overtake_v with_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o forever_o a_o man_n void_a of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wherever_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o in_o what_o ever_o he_o excel_v yet_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_a than_o himself_o for_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o leave_v the_o best_a thing_n at_o six_o and_o seven_n and_o only_o pursue_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n those_o that_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a to_o hate_v sin_n and_o vanity_n sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o the_o fool_z job_n 20.12_o and_o such_o which_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n run_v after_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o sinner_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n proverb_n 16.6_o that_o be_v man_n shun_v separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o eschew_v it_o in_o its_o appearance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o love_v evil_a be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o will_v pursue_v evil_a that_o will_v take_v it_o in_o nourish_v it_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n hide_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o do_v it_o these_o can_v have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o make_v man_n depart_v from_o it_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o amri_n and_o tibni_n strive_v to_o reign_v among_o they_o both_o at_o once_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o can_v live_v together_o sin_n must_v down_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o hatred_n against_o it_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o therefore_o sin_n must_v die_v that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o another_o case_n where_o no_o wood_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o we_o may_v say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o there_o it_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o power_n wax_v feeble_a and_o decay_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v again_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 3.7_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o shall_v depart_v from_o evil_n depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n a_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n will_n mind_n and_o affection_n not_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v annihilate_v or_o have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o still_o will_v those_o canaanite_n be_v but_o they_o be_v hate_v loathe_a abominate_v fight_v against_o pray_v against_o watch_v against_o strive_v against_o and_o mortify_v by_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 4._o this_o fear_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n which_o so_o continual_o supply_v the_o soul_n with_o variety_n of_o consideration_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n of_o death_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o holy_a contemplation_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n every_o operation_n thereof_o every_o act_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o have_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a tendency_n to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o be_v that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a

to_o judge_v who_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v those_o that_o learn_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a form_n of_o itself_o engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o fear_v god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v good_a doctrine_n that_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o flow_v from_o a_o sound_a impression_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o 4._o this_o godly_a fear_n it_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o word_n make_v sound_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o impression_n be_v faith_n beget_v whence_o also_o this_o fear_n do_v flow_v therefore_o right_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n galla._n 3._o verse_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v again_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o word_n the_o warning_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o wrought_v through_o faith_n therein_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v he_o prepare_v against_o unseen_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o unseen_a happiness_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o where_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v sound_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o vice_n hang_v together_o &_o have_v the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o even_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o one_o another_o and_o have_v such_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o no_o faith_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n devil_n faith_n devil_n fear_v saint_n faith_n saint_n fear_v 5._o this_o godly_a fear_n it_o also_o flow_v from_o sound_a repentance_n for_o and_o from_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n &_o godly_a repentance_n produce_v this_o fear_n for_o behold_v say_v paul_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o repentance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o smart_n and_o smart_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n now_o therefore_o fear_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o repentance_n sinner_n do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o sound_a repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n before_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o turn_v from_o it_o thou_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v none_o of_o this_o godly_a fear_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o sound_a repentance_n 6._o this_o godly_a fear_n it_o also_o flow_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul._n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n but_o rather_o wrath_n and_o despair_n which_o produce_v that_o fear_n that_o be_v either_o devilish_a or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o these_o we_o do_v not_o discourse_v of_o now_o wherefore_o the_o godly_a fear_n that_o now_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o flow_v from_o some_o sense_n or_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o this_o the_o soul_n have_v sense_n of_o a_o hope_n in_o and_o therefore_o fear_v god_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n than_o sense_n of_o or_o hope_v in_o mercy_n see_v jer._n 33.8_o 9_o this_o beget_v true_a tenderness_n of_o heart_n true_a godly_a softness_n of_o spirit_n this_o true_o endear_v the_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o true_a tenderness_n softness_n and_o indearedness_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n lie_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o fear_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o 7._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o upon_o professor_n too_o yea_o further_o god_n people_n themselves_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o themselves_o have_v such_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o as_o to_o produce_v this_o godly_a fear_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o effect_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o say_v david_n afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal._n 119.120_o when_o god_n smite_v vzza_n david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n chron._n 13.12_o indeed_o many_o regard_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o such_o can_v fear_v the_o lord_n but_o other_o observe_v and_o regard_v and_o wise_o consider_v of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v and_o that_o make_v they_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o god_n himself_o suggest_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o fear_v he_o hence_o he_o command_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v stone_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n hence_o also_o he_o command_v that_o the_o rebellious_a son_n shall_v be_v stone_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n false_a witness_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n the_o man_n also_o that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o be_v to_o die_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n deut._n 13.11_o chap._n 21.21_o chap._n 17.13_o chap._n 19.20_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n to_o beget_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o man_n but_o when_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o observation_n be_v make_v i_o say_v by_o a_o gracious_a heart_n produce_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o gracious_a or_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n 8._o this_o godly_a fear_n it_o also_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a distress_n when_o we_o be_v distress_v with_o our_o first_o fear_n for_o though_o our_o first_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o such_o yet_o even_o that_o fear_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o spirit_n that_o sense_n and_o relish_v of_o our_o first_o awakening_n and_o dread_a as_o also_o occasion_v and_o produce_v this_o godly_a fear_n take_v heed_n say_v god_n and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n deligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o will_v so_o damnify_v they_o shall_v they_o be_v forget_v the_o answer_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v at_o horeb_n to_o wit_n the_o fire_n the_o smoke_n the_o darkness_n the_o earthquake_n their_o first_o awakening_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o bondage_n fear_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o especial_o especial_o say_v he_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o

grace_n of_o fear_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o scruple_n to_o some_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o next_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n for_o without_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n will_v not_o produce_v that_o good_a selfdenial_n in_o we_o that_o here_o you_o find_v this_o good_a man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o self-denial_n be_v this_o grace_n of_o fear_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n yea_o so_o tender_a that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v even_o deny_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o other_o never_o stick_v to_o do_v paul_n also_o through_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v deny_v himself_o even_o of_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v that_o be_v if_o his_o eat_n of_o it_o will_v make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v not_o can_v deny_v themselves_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v at_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o where_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v there_o follow_v selfdenial_a there_o man_n be_v tender_a of_o offend_v and_o count_v that_o it_o far_o better_a become_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o self_n deny_v condesend_v conversation_n and_o temper_n they_o to_o stand_v sturdy_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o thing_n inexpedient_a who_o even_o be_v offend_v thereat_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n therefore_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a thing_n because_o it_o yield_v such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o this_o for_o this_o self-denial_n of_o how_o little_a esteem_n soever_o it_o be_v with_o some_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o from_o even_o a_o professor_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.37_o 38._o luke_n 14_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27.33_o they_o say_v nehemiah_n lord_v it_o over_o the_o brethren_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i._o they_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o forty_o shekles_n of_o silver_n of_o they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o yea_o even_o their_o servant_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n six_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n singleness_n of_o heart_n col._n 3_o 2._o singleness_n of_o heart_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n simple_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o law_n that_o command_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o this_o by_o end_n or_o that_o desire_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o vainglory_n from_o other_o i_o say_v when_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o we_o simple_o or_o alone_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o his_o word_n sake_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o or_o that_o by-end_n or_o reserve_v not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o nothing_o then_o to_o swerve_v from_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n how_o do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o for_o seventy_o year_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o zech_n 7.5_o 6._o they_o want_v this_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o their_o fast_n &_o in_o their_o eat_n in_o their_o mourning_n and_o in_o their_o drink_n they_o have_v double_a heart_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v they_o want_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v effect_v singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v a_o man_n as_o john_n say_v of_o gain_n do_v faithful_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v 3_o john_n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o urge_v for_o that_o grace_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n retain_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o reverend_a and_o awful_a sense_n of_o the_o dread_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n also_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o account_n before_o he_o it_o likewise_o make_v his_o service_n sweet_a and_o please_a and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o discouragement_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o service_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o captivate_v as_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o fear_n but_o through_o and_o by_o it_o its_o service_n be_v accept_v be_v single_a sincere_a simple_a and_o faithful_a when_o other_o with_o what_o they_o do_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o they_o mix_v not_o what_o they_o do_v with_o godly_a fear_n singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o without_o it_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v nothing_o can_v be_v accept_v because_o where_o that_o be_v want_v there_o want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a holiness_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v this_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v nathaniel_n so_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o jesus_n christ._n behold_v say_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n john_n 1_o and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o abhor_v the_o pharisee_n they_o want_v sincerity_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o become_v a_o abhorrence_n in_o his_o esteem_n now_o i_o say_v this_o golden_a grace_n singleness_n of_o heart_n it_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n seven_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o bowel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o good_a obadiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o day_n when_o jezebel_n that_o tyrant_n seek_v their_o life_n to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o king_n 18.3_o 4._o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n why_o it_o be_v this_o bless_a grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o obadiah_n say_v the_o text_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n this_o be_v charity_n to_o the_o distress_a even_o to_o the_o distress_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n have_v not_o obadiah_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o have_v he_o not_o great_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o also_o with_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o then_o jezebel_n seek_v to_o stay_v all_o that_o indeed_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o persecution_n prevail_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n that_o even_o elijah_n himself_o think_v that_o she_o have_v kill_v all_o but_o he_o but_o now_o even_o now_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o good_a man_n heart_n put_v forth_o itself_o into_o act_n of_o mercy_n though_o attend_v with_o so_o eminent_a danger_n see_v here_o therefore_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o god_n have_v put_v it_o even_o to_o

that_o fear_v he_o here_o be_v not_o only_a pity_n but_o the_o pity_n of_o a_o relation_n a_o father_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n a_o mother_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o she_o may_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o the_o pity_n of_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n help_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n but_o the_o pity_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n be_v pity_n with_o a_o over_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n say_v james_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n pharaoh_n call_v joseph_n his_o tender_a father_n because_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o against_o the_o famine_n but_o how_o tender_a a_o father_n be_v god_n how_o full_a of_o bowel_n how_o full_a of_o pity_n jam._n 5.11_o gen._n 41.43_o marg_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ephraim_n be_v afflict_v god_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o turn_v within_o he_o towards_o he_o o_o that_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o believe_v the_o pity_n and_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o ten_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145.9_o almost_o all_o those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o still_o be_v under_o affliction_n or_o in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v here_o be_v still_o their_o privilege_n their_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o pity_v they_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o now_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o harken_v to_o this_o what_o say_v thou_o poor_a soul_n will_v this_o content_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n it_o be_v intimate_v of_o adonijah_n that_o david_n his_o father_n do_v let_v he_o have_v his_o head_n and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o father_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o saying_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o but_o here_o be_v more_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o grant_v thou_o the_o whole_a desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a david_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o counsel_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o thy_o petition_n psal._n 20._o o_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v thy_o desire_n all_o my_o desire_n say_v david_n be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o so_o say_v thou_o all_o my_o salvation_n be_v all_o my_o desire_n well_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v grant_v thou_o yea_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o even_o to_o fulfil_v this_o thy_o desire_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o o_o this_o desire_n when_o it_o come_v what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o present_a trouble_n the_o lord_n shall_v rid_v thou_o out_o of_o trouble_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o temptation_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o thy_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o thy_o desire_n also_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n exod._n 6.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 3.20.21_o luk._n 16.22_o chap._n 26.35_o 36._o oh_o but_o it_o be_v long_o first_o well_o learn_v first_o to_o live_v upon_o thy_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v make_v thy_o expectation_n of_o it_o sweet_a god_n will_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n god_n will_v do_v it_o though_o it_o tarry_v long_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v eleven_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 147.11.12_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v among_o his_o chief_a delight_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o son_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o work_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wife_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o gold_n in_o his_o jewel_n so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n psal._n 35.27_o and_o therefore_o send_v they_o health_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n psal._n 36.8_o 2._o that_o or_o those_o that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o or_o those_o we_o love_v to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o ornament_n we_o count_v no_o cost_n too_o much_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o who_o we_o place_v our_o delight_n and_o who_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psal._n 149.4_o 3._o those_o in_o who_o we_o delight_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o action_n yea_o we_o teach_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o may_v yet_o make_v they_o that_o we_o love_v more_o pleasurable_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o their_o look_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o cry_n and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o walk_n solomon_n song_n ch._n 4_o 9_o prov._n 15.8_o ch._n 11._o v._n 20._o 4._o those_o in_o who_o we_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n many_o thing_n we_o will_v bear_v and_o put_v up_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n a_o man_n will_v suffer_v that_o in_o and_o put_v up_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o wife_n of_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o put_v up_o in_o another_o they_o be_v my_o jewel_n say_v god_n even_o they_o that_o fear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o all_o their_o come_n short_a of_o my_o will_n even_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o matt._n 3.16_o 17._o on_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n his_o good_a thought_n his_o good_a attempt_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o good_a life_n please_v he_o because_o the_o fear_v god_n you_o know_v how_o please_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o action_n of_o our_o child_n be_v when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v even_o of_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o awe_n of_o we_o yea_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v amount_n but_o to_o little_a we_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v please_v therewith_o the_o woman_n that_o cast_v in_o she_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n cast_v in_o not_o much_o for_o they_o both_o do_v but_o make_v one_o farthing_n mark_n 12.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o yet_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n trumpet_v she_o up_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o action_n this_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v another_o of_o their_o great_a privilege_n twelve_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o big_a saint_n he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n small_a &_o great_a psal._n 115.13_o this_o word_n small_a may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v small_a in_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o be_v but_o little_o account_v of_o judg._n 6.15_o 1_o sam._n 18.23_o be_v thou_o small_a or_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o if_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v he_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o small_a and_o great_a be_v thou_o never_o so_o

i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o thy_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o love_n for_o ever_o and_o observe_v it_o he_o make_v the_o believe_a remembrance_n of_o his_o first_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o cry_n and_o faith_n for_o thou_o say_v he_o o_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o heritage_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o have_v put_v i_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v bless_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n muster_v up_o his_o prayer_n faith_n and_o evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v that_o be_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o abound_v in_o that_o sonlike_a fear_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o be_v not_o only_o comely_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o profession_n but_o profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n six_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o be_v and_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o that_o both_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o fear_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o awful_a dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v he_o before_o we_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v fear_v he_o more_o we_o must_v abide_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n hence_o this_o fear_n and_o god_n name_n be_v so_o often_o put_v together_o as_o fear_n god_n fear_v the_o lord_n fear_v thy_o god_n do_v this_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v on_o purpose_n put_v in_o not_o only_o to_o show_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v fear_v but_o also_o to_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o that_o fear_v that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o seven_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o keep_v always_o close_o to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v the_o commmandment_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o god_n both_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a and_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o father_n both_o love_a and_o pitiful_a let_v this_o commandment_n i_o say_v be_v always_o with_o thy_o eye_n with_o thy_o ear_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o grace_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o thirst_n in_o the_o soul_n pro._n 13.13_o chap._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o deut._n 6.1.2_o eight_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o be_v much_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o promise_n natural_o tend_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o fear_n it_o grow_v by_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n now_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o and_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n for_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n cause_v this_o fear_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o soul._n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fear_n by_o the_o promise_n must_v needs_o grow_v mighty_a for_o by_o with_o and_o in_o it_o you_o see_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v nine_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o remember_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v certainty_n over_o take_v those_o professor_n that_o have_v either_o be_v downright_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o unwatchful_a christian_n for_o both_o these_o sort_n partake_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a christian_n for_o his_o unwatchfulness_n for_o his_o correction_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o hypocrite_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n to_o his_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o tremble_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n before_o thy_o god_n judgement_n you_o may_v say_v what_o judgement_n answ._n time_n will_v fail_v i_o here_o to_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sometime_o overtake_v god_n people_n and_o that_o always_o certain_o overtake_v the_o hypocrite_n for_o his_o transgression_n for_o those_o that_o attend_v god_n people_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o look_v back_o to_o the_o place_n in_o this_o book_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o touch_v upon_o and_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o blindness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o their_o hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 3._o and_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 23.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o job_n 8.13_o chap._n 11.20_o chap._n 18.14_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 23.33_o chap._n 24.51_o luk_n 20.47_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ten_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o study_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o profit_n it_o yield_v to_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o fruit_n it_o yield_v for_o a_o man_n hardly_o grow_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o grace_n until_o his_o heart_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o until_o it_o be_v make_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n psal._n 119.119_o 120._o now_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n have_v also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o book_n before_o where_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o refer_v thou_o also_o thither_o for_o thy_o instruction_n eleven_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o remember_v what_o a_o world_n of_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o also_o i_o have_v hint_v namely_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o have_v a_o special_a licence_n though_o in_o never_o so_o dreadful_a plight_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o their_o god_n 12._o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o abundance_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v unite_v thy_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n last_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o devote_v thyself_o to_o it_o psal._n 119.38_o devote_v myself_o to_o it_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v why_o give_v thyself_o to_o it_o addict_v thyself_o to_o it_o solace_n thyself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n and_o worship_n then_o will_v thou_o fear_v and_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o be_v helpful_a to_o thou_o reader_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v thou_o caution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v if_o way_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hinder_v thy_o growth_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o

a_o treatise_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o also_o whence_o it_o come_v who_o have_v it_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o john_n bunyan_n psal._n 128._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o n._n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1679._o rev._n 14.7_o fear_v god_n this_o exhortation_n be_v not_o only_o find_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n press_v and_o that_o with_o much_o vehemency_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o in_o eccles._n 12.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o long_a preamble_n or_o fore-speech_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o the_o context_n but_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o brief_o treat_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o text_n you_o see_v present_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o first_o they_o present_v we_o with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o than_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n this_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a for_o he_o have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o their_o way_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o text_n we_o have_v present_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o who_o also_o will_v be_v either_o our_o saviour_n or_o judge_n we_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n for_o as_o i_o say_v as_o they_o present_v we_o with_o the_o mighty_a god_n so_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o high_a duty_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o fear_v he_o i_o call_v it_o the_o high_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n perform_v by_o we_o that_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o godly_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n of_o this_o fear_n i_o say_v i_o will_v discourse_v at_o this_o time_n but_o because_o this_o word_n fear_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o to_o see_v it_o in_o its_o variety_n i_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v this_o method_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o my_o discourse_n even_o to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o several_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a acceptation_n 1._o then_o by_o this_o word_n fear_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n 2._o by_o this_o word_n fear_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o director_n of_o our_o fear_n now_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o word_n fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v 1._o of_o this_o word_n fear_v as_o it_o respect_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n go_v often_o under_o this_o very_a name_n himself_o this_o name_n jacob_n call_v he_o by_o when_o he_o and_o laban_n chod_n together_o on_o mount_n gilead_n after_o that_o jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o his_o father_n house_n except_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o i_o sure_o now_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o away_o empty_a so_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o jacob_n and_o laban_n agree_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n each_o with_o other_o though_o laban_n after_o the_o jumble_a way_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o his_o oath_n put_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a together_o yet_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31.42_o 53._o by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o indeed_o god_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n but_o because_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terrible_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o terrible_a and_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n see_v dan._n 7.21_o chap._n 10.17_o neh._n 1.5_o chap._n 4.14_o ch_n 9.32_o job_n 37.22_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o neh._n 1.5_o 6._o his_o people_n know_v he_o and_o have_v his_o dread_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v beget_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o that_o godly_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n set_a his_o majesty_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o let_v his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a with_o godly_a fear_n isa._n 8.12_o 13._o there_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n first_o his_o presence_n be_v dreadful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o presence_n in_o common_a but_o his_o special_a yea_o his_o most_o comfortable_a and_o joyous_a presence_n when_o god_n come_v to_o bring_v a_o soul_n news_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o that_o visit_n that_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v fearful_a when_o jacob_n go_v from_o beer-sheba_a towards_o haron_n he_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n by_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o which_o he_o apprehend_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n now_o in_o this_o dream_n from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o not_o threatning_o not_o as_o have_v his_o fury_n come_v up_o into_o his_o face_n but_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a manner_n salute_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o goodness_n after_o promise_v of_o goodness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n gen._n 28.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o i_o say_v when_o he_o awake_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o jacob_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n at_o another_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o jacob_n have_v that_o memorable_a visit_n from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o power_n as_o a_o prince_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o yea_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o by_o his_o remember_v it_o he_o may_v call_v god_n favour_n the_o better_a to_o his_o mind_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o such_o dread_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o go_v away_o wonder_v that_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v gen._n 32.30_o man_n crumble_v to_o dust_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v read_v how_o dreadful_a and_o how_o terrible_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v

be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o as_o paul_n say_v again_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o that_o which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v 1._o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n carry_v more_o or_o less_o dread_a and_o fear_v along_o with_o it_o according_a as_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v do_v this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o service_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o service_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o chlldren_n to_o their_o parent_n divine_a worship_n then_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v now_o of_o divine_a worship_n we_o speak_v and_o this_o god_n so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a in_o himself_o and_o name_n his_o worship_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 2._o beside_o this_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v himself_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o woshipe_v he_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o there_o say_v he_o and_o so_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o countenance_n like_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o head_n and_o hair_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n this_o put_v dread_a and_o fear_n into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o all_o the_o ten_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o respect_v his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o look_v to_o yourselves_o therefore_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n this_o therefore_o do_v also_o put_v dread_a and_o fear_n into_o the_o woship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o judgement_n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o want_n of_o godly_a fear_n while_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n put_v fear_n and_o dread_n upon_o his_o holy_a appointment_n 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o attempt_v to_o offer_v false_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n render_v why_o they_o be_v so_o serve_v be_v because_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n be_v to_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o dread_n and_o thy_o fear_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o but_o because_o these_o man_n have_v not_o grace_v to_o do_v this_o therefore_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o ely_n son_n for_o want_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v both_o slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o vzza_fw-mi be_v smite_v and_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o but_o a_o unadvised_a touch_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o man_n forsake_v it_o 1_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o 4._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n for_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v before_o god_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n before_o they_o all_o because_o they_o want_v the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n majesty_n name_n and_o service_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o act_v 5._o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o next_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o name_n his_o service_n his_o institute_v worship_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n under_o heaven_n his_o name_n be_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n and_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o worship_n not_o in_o his_o fear_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o those_o at_o corinth_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o cut_v off_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o to_o other_o he_o have_v give_v the_o back_n and_o will_v again_o be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o also_o rebuke_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o his_o service_n nor_o fear_v of_o his_o majesty_n before_o their_o eye_n sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o thou_o do_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o high_a god_n thou_o neither_o worship_v he_o in_o thy_o closet_n nor_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o indignation_n must_v in_o short_a time_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n psal._n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o 2._o this_o rebuke_n such_o as_o count_v it_o enough_o to_o present_v their_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v woshipe_v not_o mind_v with_o what_o heart_n or_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o come_v thither_o some_o come_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v there_o some_o come_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o chapman_n and_o to_o get_v into_o the_o wicked_a fellowship_n of_o their_o vain_a companion_n some_o come_v thither_o to_o feed_v their_o lustful_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n with_o the_o flatter_a beauty_n of_o their_o fellow-sinner_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n will_v these_o worshipper_n give_v when_o they_o shall_v count_v for_o all_o this_o and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n that_o become_v they_o to_o come_v in_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o 3._o this_o also_o rebuke_n those_o that_o care_v not_o so_o they_o worship_v how_o they_o worship_v how_o where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o worship_v god_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o worship_n also_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o mavelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v isa._n 29.13_o 14._o mat._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7.6_o 7._o thus_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v call_v our_o dread_n and_o fear_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o director_n of_o our_o fear_n 2._o of_o this_o word_n fear_v as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o again_o this_o word_n fear_v be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o also_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o director_n of_o our_o fear_n so_o david_n call_v it_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v clean_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o law_n statutes_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o all_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o

word_n of_o god_n joint_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o among_o which_o phrase_n as_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o this_o write_a word_n be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n fear_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o david_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o child_n hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34.11_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o also_o in_o the_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v the_o same_o where_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o rod_n in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a understanding_n it_o it_o that_o he_o may_v smite_v that_o be_v execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n upon_z and_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n and_o director_n of_o our_o fear_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o save_a way_n without_o its_o guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o samaria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 24._o chap._n 10.12_o chap._n 17.19_o and_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v notice_n off_o but_o count_v as_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.26_o 27._o such_o also_o be_v the_o approve_a of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a isa._n 66.5_o further_o such_o shall_v be_v look_v too_o by_o god_n himself_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o that_o no_o distress_n temptation_n or_o affliction_n may_v overcome_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o chap._n 57_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o yea_o the_o way_n t●_n escape_v danger_n foretell_v be_v to_o hearken_v to_o understand_v and_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n h●_n that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n flee_v into_o house_n and_o they_o be_v secure_v but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o servant_n and_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n and_o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o hail_n exod._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v discover_v and_o bewail_v it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o know_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o ezra_n hear_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v he_o be_v assemble_v to_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o ezra_n 9.4_o they_o be_v such_o also_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o be_v best_a able_a to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o their_o judgement_n best_o suit_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o ●hat_n tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n ●nd_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n ●●_o 3_o now_o something_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o come_v to_o deliver_v their_o errand_n their_o message_n to_o the_o people_n still_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o when_o ezekiel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o state_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 2.4_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n then_o that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v even_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o directory_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o habakkuk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o belly_n tremble_v and_o rotteness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n hab._n 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n what_o be_v it_o then_o when_o god_n the_o great_a god_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n who_o voice_n shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o also_o heaven_n how_o do_v holy_a david_n set_v it_o forth_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o sinner_n in_o another_o world_n for_o that_o be_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o whole_a bible_n bend_v itself_o either_o more_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o all_o its_o doctrine_n counsel_n encouragement_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n have_v a_o look_v one_o way_n or_o other_o upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o next_o world_n which_o will_v be_v our_o last_o state_n because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o state_n eternal_a this_o word_n this_o law_n these_o judgement_n be_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n it_o shall_v judge_v you_o and_o so_o consequent_o dispose_v of_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o next_o state_n must_v be_v eternal_a either_o eternal_a glory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n or_o this_o eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v our_o portion_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v determine_v who_o will_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v tremble_v and_o they_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v

son_n man_n i_o mean_v beside_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o deny_v eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v hear_v make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o flow_v even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o flow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o save_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a but_o do_v not_o forever_o abide_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o all_o these_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o flow_v even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v thing_n in_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o act_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o honest_a '_o twxt_n man_n and_o man_n not_o do_v that_o to_o other_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n think_v the_o philistian_o have_v destroy_v in_o themselves_o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o wise_n to_o abimelech_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n for_o when_o abimelech_n ask_v abraham_n why_o he_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n he_o reply_v say_v i_o think_v very_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n gen._n 20.11_o i_o think_v very_o that_o in_o this_o place_n man_n have_v stifle_v and_o choke_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n when_o their_o lust_n be_v powerful_a in_o they_o to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n on_o the_o object_n that_o be_v present_a before_o they_o but_o this_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o flow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o save_v this_o fear_n when_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v save_v may_v be_v call_v a_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v describe_v it_o by_o these_o several_a particular_n that_o follow_v first_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v a_o continual_a grudge_n discontent_n and_o heart-rising_n against_o god_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n in_o his_o come_n upon_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o dispensation_n they_o have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n thereunder_o the_o sinner_n under_o this_o dispensation_n can_v shake_v god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o yet_o gracious_o tremble_v before_o he_o but_o through_o the_o unsanctified_a frame_n that_o they_o now_o be_v in_o they_o be_v afraid_a with_o ungodly_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o their_o mind_n let_v fly_v against_o he_o this_o fear_n oftentimes_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n still_o they_o fear_v that_o god_n in_o this_o place_n will_v destroy_v they_o but_o not_o with_o that_o fear_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o fear_v but_o with_o that_o fear_n that_o make_v they_o let_v fly_v against_o god_n this_o fear_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o place_n so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o they_o at_o time_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anew_o make_v of_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o he_o exod._n 14.11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v before_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n even_o a_o fear_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n a_o fear_n that_o shall_v arise_v for_o that_o faintness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o at_o their_o apprehend_n of_o joshua_n in_o his_o approach_n towards_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o fear_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thy_o enemy_n turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o this_o day_n say_v god_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o dut._n 2.25_o chap._n 11.25_o now_o this_o fear_n be_v also_o as_o you_o here_o see_v call_v anguish_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hornet_n for_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o fall_v upon_o do_v greet_v each_o other_o as_o boy_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o hornet_n put_v man_n in_o fear_n not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n with_o his_o terror_n but_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n into_o act_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n yet_o withal_o they_o flee_v before_o it_o i_o will_v send_v hornet_n before_o thou_o which_o shall_v drive_v out_o thou_o h●vite_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.27_o now_o this_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o misapprehend_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o ungodliness_n be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o a_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o murmur_n discontent_n and_o heart-rising_n against_o god_n while_o he_o with_o his_o dispensation_n be_v deal_n with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o atheist_n nor_o of_o the_o pleasurable_a sinner_n nor_o yet_o of_o these_o and_o that_o fear_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o just_a now_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o who_o through_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n fly_v from_o he_o of_o a_o slavish_a ungodly_a fear_n this_o ungodly_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o possess_v adam_n heart_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o than_o be_v he_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3.10_o mind_n it_o he_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o make_v he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o not_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o else_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o again_o with_o bow_a break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n but_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n manage_v his_o depart_n from_o his_o god_n and_o pursue_v he_o to_o provoke_v he_o still_o so_o to_o do_v by_o it_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o it_o his_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o he_o i_o call_v it_o ungodly_a fear_n because_o it_o beget_v in_o he_o ungodly_a apprehension_n of_o his_o maker_n because_o it_o confine_v adam_n conscience_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o justice_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o disspair_v the_o same_o fear_n also_o possess_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o abide_v his_o presence_n nor_o hear_v his_o word_n it_o drive_v they_o back_o from_o the_o mountain_n it_o make_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o hebrew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v heb._n 12._o wherefore_o this_o fear_n moses_n rebuke_n and_o forbid_v their_o give_a way_n thereto_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o but_o have_v that_o fear_v be_v godly_a he_o will_v have_v encourage_v it_o and_o not_o

forbid_v and_o rebuke_v it_o as_o he_o do_v fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o they_o think_v otherwise_o god_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n therefore_o that_o fear_n that_o already_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n of_o their_o own_o misjudging_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v ungodly_a exod._n 20.18.19_o mark_v you_o here_o be_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o fear_n a_o fear_n forbid_v and_o a_o fear_v commend_v a_o fear_n forbid_a because_o it_o engender_v their_o heart_n to_o bondage_n and_o to_o ungodly_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o ungodly_a fear_n and_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o they_o can_v abide_v conviction_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v near_o they_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v that_o preacher_n nor_o such_o kind_n of_o sermon_n any_o more_o they_o be_v as_o they_o deem_v best_a at_o ease_n when_o further_a off_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v bring_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v come_v because_o whenever_o god_n come_v near_o their_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n too_o that_o to_o they_o be_v due_a now_o these_o not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n nor_o that_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o god_n amiss_o and_o their_o so_o think_v of_o he_o make_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n wherefore_o their_o wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o they_o this_o ungodly_a fear_n and_o again_o this_o ungodly_a fear_n do_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o wrong_n and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o through_o that_o devilish_a service_n wherewith_o they_o strengthen_v one_o another_o the_o sinner_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n prevent_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n it_o be_v this_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v cain_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o that_o put_v he_o there_o upon_o any_o carnal_a worldly_a business_n if_o perhaps_o he_o may_v by_o so_o do_v stifle_v conviction_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n in_o the_o more_o sinful_a security_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n this_o ungodly_a fear_n be_v that_o also_o which_o samuel_n perceive_v at_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o begin_v to_o get_v hold_n of_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o he_o as_o moses_n before_o he_o quick_o forbid_v their_o entertain_v of_o it_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o that_o fear_n that_o tend_v to_o turn_v you_o aside_o now_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n that_o this_o fear_n work_v upon_o as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o israelite_n mention_v before_o be_v their_o sin_n you_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o turn_v not_o aside_o yet_o fear_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n that_o will_v make_v you_o so_o do_v 1_o sam._n 12.20_o note_v by_o the_o way_n sinner_n that_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v apprehend_v by_o thou_o shall_v work_v in_o thou_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o shall_v incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ungodly_a yea_o so_o ungodly_a that_o not_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o heinousness_n way_n be_v compare_v therewith_o as_o might_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o samuel_n have_v rebuke_v this_o fear_n present_o set_v before_o the_o people_n another_o to_o wit_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n this_o ungodly_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o isa._n 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v it_o as_o they_o will_v shun_v the_o devil_n because_o its_o natural_a tendency_n be_v to_o forward_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n three_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o although_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o that_o power_n as_o to_o make_v man_n flee_v from_o god_n presence_n yet_o it_o be_v ungodly_a because_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o god_n ordinance_n their_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o quite_o discourage_v from_o attempt_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o dare_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o discourse_n of_o the_o word_n as_o other_o no_o nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o excercise_n of_o other_o religious_a duty_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n as_o i_o say_v by_o this_o ungodly_a fear_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o powerful_a gracious_a fall_v in_o with_o god_n this_o fear_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a prayer_n in_o private_a and_o from_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n for_o his_o name_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v many_o professor_n who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o slothful_a one_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o servant_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v gift_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o therewith_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o be_v command_v too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o occupy_v till_o his_o master_n come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o why_o he_o take_v his_o talon_n the_o gift_n that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o for_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o lazy_a manner_n at_o to-elbo_n all_o his_o day_n not_o out_o of_o but_o in_o his_o lord_n vineyard_n for_o he_o come_v among_o the_o servant_n also_o at_o last_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o profession_n but_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o slothful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o discourage_v he_o from_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o power_n and_o holy_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o talon_n he_o receive_v why_o it_o be_v this_o he_o give_v way_n to_o a_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o religious_a duty_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n for_o i_o fear_v thou_o why_o man_n do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n idle_a and_o slothful_a no_o no_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o godly_a this_o fear_n be_v therefore_o evil_a fear_n it_o be_v that_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o or_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o for_o i_o be_v afraid_a afraid_a of_o what_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v this_o his_o fear_n be_v ungodly_a make_v he_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o endeavour_n to_o be_v do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n luke_n 19.20_o matth_n 25.24_o 25._o and_o thus_o do_v all_o those_o that_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v neglecter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o godly_a practice_n of_o it_o

shall_v overthrow_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o what_o before_o he_o have_v build_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o three_o must_v therefore_o needs_o follow_v that_o be_v he_o overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v say_v that_o now_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v no_o more_o that_o be_v after_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n father_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a also_o because_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v interest_v abide_v and_o be_v everlasting_a not_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o obedience_n but_o upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n also_o have_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a say_v david_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o covenant_n than_o be_v everlasting_a in_o itself_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o itself_o everlasting_o bend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o hear_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n attest_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o unto_o those_o that_o he_o have_v comprise_v in_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v forget_v they_o then_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o we_o again_o even_o after_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v come_v to_o i_o no_o more_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v i_o in_o fear_n that_o be_v with_o my_o first_o fear_n because_o by_o that_o faith_n that_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n father_n father_n i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o my_o own_o leg_n in_o my_o own_o sin_n or_o performance_n but_o in_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o before_o his_o father_n but_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n nor_o will_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ground_a fear_n of_o damnation_n that_o stand_v complete_a before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o three_o must_v therefore_o needs_o follow_v that_o be_v he_o overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v say_v that_o now_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v no_o more_o that_o be_v after_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n father_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a also_o because_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v interest_v abide_v and_o be_v everlasting_a not_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o obedience_n but_o upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n also_o have_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a say_v david_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o covenant_n than_o be_v everlasting_a in_o itself_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o itself_o everlasting_o bend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o hear_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n attest_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o unto_o those_o that_o he_o have_v comprise_v in_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v forget_v they_o then_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o we_o again_o even_o after_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v come_v to_o i_o no_o more_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v i_o in_o fear_n that_o be_v with_o my_o first_o fear_n because_o by_o that_o faith_n that_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n father_n father_n i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o my_o own_o leg_n in_o my_o own_o sin_n or_o performance_n but_o in_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o before_o his_o father_n but_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n nor_o will_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ground_a fear_n of_o damnation_n that_o stand_v complete_a before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n quest._n but_o may_v it_o not_o come_v again_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o put_v i_o into_o my_o first_o fear_n for_o my_o good_a ans._n the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v god_n put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v do_v and_o undo_v or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v son_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n after_o that_o to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v slave_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n also_o that_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n without_o grace_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o must_v do_v if_o it_o come_v to_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o put_v we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o fear_n as_o before_o quest._n but_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v again_o into_o fear_n even_o into_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o into_o bondage_n by_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o frustrate_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n how_o do_v that_o appear_v answ._n 1._o by_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o such_o fear_n 2._o by_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o such_o fear_n the_o ground_n be_v remove_v for_o a_o ground_a fear_n of_o damnation_n be_v this_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o the_o wrath_n

of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o true_a ground_n to_o fear_v it_o but_o now_o the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o fear_n take_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o condition_n receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o have_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n father_n now_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n take_v from_o he_o therefore_o his_o fear_n i_o say_v be_v without_o ground_n be_v false_a and_o so_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o they_o this_o spirit_n always_o come_v too_o late_o it_o come_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v come_v satan_n be_v always_o for_o be_v too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v child_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o while_o they_o be_v slave_n slave_n to_o he_o and_o their_o lust_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v slave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v son_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o testimony_n by_o that_o of_o their_o sonship_n before_o and_o this_o evil_n be_v root_v even_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o and_o his_o ●ies_n be_v not_o know_v to_o saint_n more_o than_o in_o this_o that_o he_o labour_v always_o to_o contradict_v the_o work_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o these_o fear_n which_o be_v wrought_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n afterward_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v we_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v christless_a graceless_a faithless_a and_o so_o at_o present_a that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v so_o work_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a case_n but_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v come_v he_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v christless_a graceless_a and_o faithless_a now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o come_v repent_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o latter_a fear_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v a_o man_n he_o have_v first_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o to_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o h●s_n grave_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o thou_o give_v but_o a_o plain_a and_o honest_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n follow_v 1._o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n make_v thou_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n answ._n yes_o very_o that_o they_o do_v 2._o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n make_v the_o question_n whether_o ever_o thy_o first_o fear_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n yes_o very_o that_o they_o do_v 3._o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n make_v thou_o question_v whether_o ever_o thou_o have_v have_v indeed_o any_o true_a comfort_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n yes_o very_o that_o they_o do_v 4._o quest._n do_v thou_o not_o find_v intermix_v with_o these_o fear_n plain_a assertion_n that_o thy_o first_o comfort_n be_v either_o from_o thy_o fancy_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o delusion_n answ._n yes_o very_o that_o i_o do_v 5._o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n weaken_v thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n answ._n yes_o that_o they_o do_v 6._o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n keep_v thou_o back_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n yes_o for_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v deceive_v before_o if_o i_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n before_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o again_o so_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n 7._o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o thou_o desperate_a answ._n yes_o very_o that_o they_o do_v 8_o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n hinder_v thou_o from_o profit_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n answ._n yes_o very_o for_o still_o whatever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v i_o think_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a belong_v to_o i_o 9_o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n answ._n yes_o to_o the_o almost_o distract_n of_o i_o 10_o quest._n do_v not_o these_o fear_n make_v thou_o sometime_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o answ._n yes_o very_o and_o i_o have_v many_o time_n almost_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o will_v read_v pray_v hear_v company_n with_o god_n people_n or_o the_o like_a no_o long_o well_o poor_a christian_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o thou_o have_v so_o plain_o answer_v i_o but_o prithee_o look_v back_o upon_o thy_o answer_n how_o much_o of_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o word_n just_o none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n these_o be_v not_o his_o do_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o very_a paw_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o yea_o in_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o ten_o confession_n be_v there_o not_o palpable_o high_a wickedness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n i_o conclude_v then_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n work_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o effect_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o as_o such_o as_o produce_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n then_o till_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v because_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_o take_v out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n into_o which_o it_o have_v bring_v itself_o by_o nature_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o grace_n therefore_o if_o first_o fear_n come_v again_o into_o thy_o soul_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o know_v they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o apparent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o effect_n be_v sinful_a and_o devilish_a object_n but_o i_o have_v also_o such_o wickedness_n as_o those_o in_o my_o heart_n at_o my_o first_o awake_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n neither_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n answ._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o such_o wickedness_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o far_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v and_o drown_v thou_o there_o but_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o then_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o iniquity_n but_o whether_o thy_o fear_n of_o damnation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a because_o ground_v upon_o thy_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v for_o that_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whether_o now_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o say_v whether_o thou_o ought_v for_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o same_o fear_n from_o the_o same_o

expect_v more_o and_o to_o hope_v a_o good_a end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o god_n present_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o mich._n 7.9_o lam._n 1.18_o psal._n 77.10_o 11_o 12._o lam._n 3.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o fear_v his_o rod_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o chastise_v we_o therewith_o if_o so_o be_v we_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o although_o god_n bowel_n turn_v within_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v threaten_v his_o people_n yet_o if_o we_o sin_v he_o will_v lay_v on_o the_o rod_n so_o hard_o as_o to_o make_v we_o cry_v woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v lam._n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o only_o as_o afore_o be_v provide_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o father_n quest._n but_o have_v you_o yet_o any_o other_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n with_o childlike_a fear_n answ._n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n give_v you_o five_o 1._o consider_v that_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n than_o thou_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v they_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n job_n 37.24_o eccles._n 3.14_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 2._o consider_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o but_o with_o a_o fatherly_a touch_n man_n nor_o angel_n can_v bear_v it_o yea_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o that_o argument_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n fear_v he_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o 3._o consider_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n or_o presence_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o hand_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5.22_o chap._n 23.24_o 4._o consider_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o can_v look_v with_o like_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o say_v peter_n be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 5._o consider_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o have_v be_v good_a to_o thou_o good_a in_o that_o he_o have_v single_v thou_o out_o from_o other_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o their_o death_n and_o hell_n though_o thou_o perhaps_o be_v worse_o in_o thy_o life_n than_o those_o that_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o o_o this_o shall_v engage_v thy_o heart_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hos._n 3.5_o and_o now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o fear_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o its_o first_o work_n to_o wit_n to_o put_v i_o in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n more_o immediate_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n more_o immediate_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o this_o fear_n which_o i_o call_v a_o last_a godly_a fear_n first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v describe_v 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o this_o fear_n flow_v from_o 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v also_o show_v you_o what_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o fear_n be_v describe_v and_o that_o 1._o more_o general_o 2._o more_o particular_o first_o more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o for_o as_o that_o fear_n that_o bring_v bondage_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o this_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o we_o have_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o he_o manifest_v to_o we_o our_o liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o that_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n while_o he_o wrought_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n work_v bondage_n to_o fear_n so_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o adoption_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.2_o because_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o author_n animater_n and_o maintainer_n of_o our_o filial_a fear_n or_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v sonlike_a and_o that_o subject_v the_o elect_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n and_o way_n unto_o he_o his_o word_n and_o way_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o this_o fear_n be_v call_v also_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v ungodly_a be_v nor_o yet_o as_o that_o may_v be_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n too_o wir_fw-ge as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o 3._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n treasure_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choice_a jewel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o heaven_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n isa._n 33.16_o and_o it_o may_v well_o go_v under_o such_o a_o title_n for_o as_o treasure_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o corner_n it_o be_v say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n because_o that_o also_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n the_o same_o be_v say_v about_o this_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o goodly_a jewel_n this_o treasure_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n poor_a vagrant_n when_o hey_o come_v stragl_v to_o a_o lord_n house_n may_v perhaps_o obtain_v some_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n they_o may_v also_o obtain_v old_a shoe_n and_o some_o sorry_a cast-off_a rag_n but_o they_o get_v not_o any_o of_o his_o jewel_n they_o may_v not_o touch_v his_o choice_a treasure_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o this_o bless_a grace_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v here_o god_n treasure_n it_o be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a the_o heir_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n all_o other_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o beautify_v a_o man_n and_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o other_o have_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o satan_n consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o mind_v it_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o like_o he_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o only_o excel_v other_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o reverence_v of_o god_n bow_v before_o he_o and_o sincere_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o

prov._n 19.23_o it_o tend_v to_o life_n even_o as_o of_o nature_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o itself_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o water_n to_o wet_v the_o stone_n to_o fall_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v sin_n to_o defile_v etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a tendence_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n 5._o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 15.33_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o here_o you_o find_v it_o call_v the_o instuction_n of_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v advantage_n of_o all_o those_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n salvation_n also_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n capable_a to_o use_v all_o his_o natural_a part_n all_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a there_o lie_v even_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n that_o into_o which_o if_o we_o be_v instruct_v will_v yield_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o in_o wisdom_n have_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o on_o earth_n beneath_o but_o there_o be_v couch_v some_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o it_o the_o which_o man_n matter_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o or_o than_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v they_o that_o that_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v even_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v abundance_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v that_o fear_n will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o wisdom_n be_v yea_o and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o instruction_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o its_o tendency_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o even_a and_o in_o good_a order_n in_o the_o soul._n when_o job_n perceive_v that_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o even_a spirit_n and_o orderly_a manner_n he_o say_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 6.14_o for_o this_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o ballast_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scale_n it_o keep_v all_o even_a and_o also_o make_v we_o steer_v our_o course_n right_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o man_n what_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v you_o what_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o first_o this_o fear_n this_o grace_n of_o fear_n this_o sonlike_a fear_n of_o god_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n none_o other_o obtain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v enclose_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o that_o bundle_n therefore_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o design_v to_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o fear_n i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n distinguish_v love_n for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v to_o wit_n final_o from_o he_o into_o these_o man_n heart_n he_o do_v put_v his_o fear_n this_o bless_a grace_n and_o this_o rare_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o this_o fear_n flow_v from_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o fear_n of_o devil_n they_o may_v have_v as_o also_o a_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o any_o but_o where_o there_o dwell_v a_o new_a heart_n another_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n what_o a_o one_o be_v that_o why_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o a_o circumcise_a one_o a_o sanctify_a one_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 11.19_o chap._n 36.26_o so_o then_o until_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o heart_n from_o god_n a_o heart_n from_o heaven_n a_o new_a heart_n he_o have_v not_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o new_a wine_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n lest_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o bottle_n mar_v the_o wine_n or_o the_o wine_n the_o bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v have_v new_a bottle_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v be_v preserve_v matth._n 9.17_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v find_v in_o old_a heart_n old_a heart_n be_v not_o bottle_n out_o of_o which_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n from_o a_o new_a one_o from_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o there_o must_v in_o all_o action_n be_v heart_n and_o without_o heart_n no_o action_n be_v good_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n love_n or_o fear_n from_o every_o kind_n of_o heart_n these_o must_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o one_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o can_v proceed_v such_o fruit_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o love_n god_n luke_n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o the_o heart_n natural_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v there_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o one_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n can_v fear_v the_o lord_n 3._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o flow_v from_o a_o impression_n a_o sound_a impression_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v on_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n good_a law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o in_o learn_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o another_o place_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 6.1_o 2._o chap._n 31.12_o for_o as_o a_o man_n drink_v good_a doctrine_n into_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o fear_v god_n if_o he_o drink_v it_o in_o much_o he_o fear_v he_o great_o if_o he_o drink_v it_o in_o but_o little_a he_o fear_v he_o but_o little_a if_o he_o drink_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o how_o

horeb_n when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n dut._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o we_o see_v feel_v fear_a and_o tremble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o when_o our_o first_o fear_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v that_o which_o will_v produce_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o godly_a filial_a fear_n 9_o this_o godly_a fear_n it_o flow_v from_o our_o receive_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n when_o we_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n famine_n if_o there_o be_v pestilence_n blast_v mildew_n locust_n or_o if_o there_o be_v caterpillar_n if_o their_o enemy_n besiege_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o city_n whatsoever_o plague_n whatsoever_o sickness_n there_o be_v what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o our_o father_n 1_o king_n 8.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 10._o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n also_o flow_v from_o a_o bless_a conviction_n of_o the_o alseeing_a eye_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o certain_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o see_v every_o one_o of_o the_o turn_n and_o returning_n thereof_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n last_o mention_v who_o heart_n thou_o know_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v thou_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o indeed_o without_o this_o conviction_n this_o godly_a fear_n can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o conviction_n make_v the_o pharisee_n such_o hypocrite_n you_o be_v they_o say_v christ_n that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n luk._n 16.15_o the_o pharisee_n i_o say_v be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o by_o far_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o conviction_n that_o man_n go_v on_o in_o such_o secret_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v so_o much_o without_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o his_o judgement_n 11._o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n also_o flow_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n mention_v above_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n he_o that_o have_v godly_a conviction_n of_o this_o will_v fear_v of_o god_n will_v fear_v before_o he_o by_o which_o fear_n their_o heart_n be_v poise_v and_o work_v direct_v with_o tremble_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o weighty_a and_o great_a grace_n this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v &_o how_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v mutual_o their_o help_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o life_n of_o it_o and_o also_o how_o it_o flow_v from_o they_o all_o and_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o every_o of_o they_o for_o its_o due_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v you_o what_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n what_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n have_v show_v you_o what_o godly_a fear_n flow_v from_o i_o come_v now_o i_o say_v to_o show_v you_o what_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o first_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n a_o godly_a reverence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a say_v david_n and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v his_o person_n and_o majest_o that_o this_o fear_n always_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v upon_o behold_v say_v david_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 122._o verse_n 2._o nothing_o aw_v the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o person_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n fear_v by_o they_o i_o fear_v god_n say_v joseph_n gen._n 42.18_o that_o be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o he_o be_v my_o dread_n he_o be_v my_o fear_n i_o do_v all_o my_o action_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o reverence_v his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o 2._o this_o fear_n make_v they_o have_v also_o a_o very_a great_a reverence_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o also_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o fear_n prince_n say_v david_n persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n in_o fear_n of_o thy_o word_n this_o grace_n of_o fear_n therefore_o from_o it_o flow_v reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o law_n that_o man_n fear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o law_n that_o be_v not_o agree_v therewith_o psal._n 119.116_o 3._o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n tenderness_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o fear_n i_o say_v will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o professor_n dishonour_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v servius_n o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v he_o speak_v it_o as_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o dishonour_n that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o bring_v to_o his_o name_n his_o word_n and_o way_n he_o also_o speak_v it_o of_o a_o hearty_a wish_n that_o they_o once_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o same_o save_n in_o effect_n have_v also_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n o_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n revel_v 15.4_o clear_o conclude_v that_o godly_a fear_n produce_v a_o godly_a tenderness_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n now_o if_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n a_o godly_a tenderness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o consequence_n that_o where_o they_o that_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o deep_o distress_v river_n of_o water_n say_v david_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.136_o let_v i_o give_v you_o for_o this_o these_o follow_a instance_n 1._o how_o be_v david_n provoke_v when_o goliath_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.23_o 29_o 45_o 46._o 2._o also_o when_o other_o reproach_v god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o reproach_n be_v even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n psal._n 42.10_o 3._o how_o be_v hezekiah_n afflict_v when_o rabshakah_n rail_v upon_o his_o god_n isa._n 37._o 4._o david_n also_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n word_n run_v the_o

hazard_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n psal._n 119.151_o psal._n 89.50_o 5._o how_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v ely_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o day_n 1._o ely_n die_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o daniel_n run_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o the_o tender_a love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n dan._n 6.10.16_o 3._o the_o three_o child_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o dishonour_v the_o way_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 3.13_o 16_o 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o godly_a fear_n to_o wit_n a_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o tenderness_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n watchfulness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n they_o watch_v about_o his_o bed_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v this_o godly_a fear_n it_o make_v they_o a_o watchful_a people_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o watch_v their_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o one_o or_o another_o of_o its_o sleight_n lead_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 12.15_o 2._o it_o make_v they_o watch_v lest_o some_o temptation_n from_o hell_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o watch_v their_o mouth_n and_o keep_v they_o also_o at_o sometime_o as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apt_a be_v a_o evil_a member_n soon_o to_o catch_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o it_o make_v they_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n look_v well_o to_o their_o go_n and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n for_o their_o foot_n psal._n 39.1_o heb._n 12.13_o thus_o this_o godly_a fear_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o its_o watch_n lest_o from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o or_o from_o the_o world_n or_o some_o other_o temptation_n something_o shall_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o defile_v he_o or_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o defile_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v the_o saint_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o religion_n three_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o fear_n a_o holy_a provocation_n to_o a_o reverential_a converse_n with_o saint_n in_o their_o religious_a and_o godly_a assembly_n for_o their_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n kingdom_n and_o work_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v to_o this_o in_o all_o its_o act_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o godly_a fear_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n together_o and_o apart_z all_o fear_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v a_o natural_a propenseness_n in_o it_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n whether_o that_o object_n be_v man_n hell_n devil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o next_o time_n his_o fear_n have_v any_o act_n in_o it_o it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o godly_a fear_n that_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o and_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n reverential_o psal_n 89_o 7._o yea_o and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o such_o meditation_n indeed_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n such_o as_o you_o see_v this_o fear_n do_v exercise_v the_o heart_n withal_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o and_o for_o god_n this_o fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o four_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n great_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o and_o under_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n his_o ordinance_n be_v his_o court_n and_o palace_n his_o walk_n and_o place_n where_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v act._n 9.31_o and_o walk_v that_o word_n intend_v their_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a this_o in_o old_a testament_n language_n be_v call_v tread_v god_n court_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n this_o say_v the_o text_n they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19.30_o chap._n 26.2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o another_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v it_o be_v common_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o first_o but_o none_o can_v do_v the_o last_o without_o this_o fear_n in_o thy_o fear_n say_v david_n will_v i_o worship_v psal._n 5.7_o it_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o from_o whence_o do_v flow_v that_o great_a reverence_n that_o his_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o and_o under_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o that_o make_v our_o service_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n heb._n 12._o last_o for_o god_n expect_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o it_o be_v odious_a among_o man_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o about_o the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o behave_v himself_o light_o and_o without_o due_a reverence_n of_o that_o majesty_n in_o who_o presence_n and_o about_o who_o business_n he_o be_v and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v their_o service_n to_o god_n have_v any_o thing_n like_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o but_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o service_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o these_o server_n must_v come_v off_o with_o rebuke_n five_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n selfdenial_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inexpedient_a according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n the_o former_a governor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o have_v take_v of_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o forty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n yea_o even_o their_o servant_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nehe._n 5.15_o here_o now_o be_v selfdenial_n he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o go_v before_o he_o neither_o himself_n nor_o shall_v his_o servant_n but_o what_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o these_o act_n of_o self-denial_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n or_o the_o

so_o secure_o in_o the_o way_n eleven_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o than_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n even_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o true_a fear_n produce_v hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v thus_o fear_v true_a fear_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n after_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v now_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o mercy_n as_o so_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o godly_a fear_n have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o the_o sinner_n with_o this_o godly_a fear_n submit_v his_o soul_n roll_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n into_o which_o other_o for_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v headlong_o fall_v it_o be_v as_o i_o also_o hint_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o godly_a fear_n to_o be_v very_o much_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o enquiry_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n approve_v of_o god_n and_o according_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o shun_v it_o now_o i_o say_v this_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o a_o strict_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n at_o lest_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o this_o fear_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o hope_v also_o in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o which_o hope_n he_o do_v not_o only_o secure_a soul_n but_o become_v a_o person_n of_o god_n delight_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n beside_o this_o godly_a fear_n carry_v in_o it_o self-evidence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v happy_a because_o possess_v with_o this_o happy_a grace_n therefore_o as_o john_n say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o so_o here_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n if_o i_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o my_o fear_v of_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n then_o may_v i_o bold_o venture_v to_o roll_v myself_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v christ._n thus_o fear_v also_o produce_v hope_n if_o therefore_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o to_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o and_o it_o delight_v he_o to_o see_v thou_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n twelve_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o godly_a fear_n of_o god_n a_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o for_o our_o attain_n salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v that_o which_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o hope_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v flow_v from_o this_o fear_n but_o now_o beside_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v deficient_a if_o they_o be_v right_a but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v when_o not_o attend_v with_o a_o reverend_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n upon_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v by_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o belove_v say_v paul_n as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rom._n 6.22_o heb._n 12.14_o philip._n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n that_o may_v deceive_v a_o man_n though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o hope_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n never_o will_v because_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o attend_v with_o those_o companion_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o but_o now_o this_o godly_a fear_n carry_v in_o its_o bowel_n not_o only_o a_o move_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n but_o a_o earnest_a provocation_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n not_o that_o work_n be_v meritorious_a or_o such_o that_o can_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v attend_v with_o this_o godly_a fear_n which_o fear_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o hope_n purify_v the_o heart_n if_o fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v its_o companion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o fly_v pride_n covetousness_n dote_a about_o question_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o so_o peter_n bid_v that_o we_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n to_o patience_n godliness_n to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n add_v for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n s●all_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o wit_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v conscientious_o do_v but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o bless_a grace_n of_o fear_n thirteen_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o fear_n this_o godly_a fear_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o great_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112.1_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fear_n provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o can_v be_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a yea_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n wherefore_o this_o fear_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n a_o man_n can_v delight_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a commandment_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o servant_n he_o can_v love_v god_n and_o mammon_n he_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n if_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o other_o there_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v service_n to_o both_o because_o that_o themselves_o be_v at_o

enmity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n delight_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o commandment_n now_o this_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n it_o take_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o sin_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o holy_a commandment_n therefore_o such_o a_o man_n be_v right_o esteem_v bless_v for_o no_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n bless_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v that_o when_o this_o holy_a fear_n be_v want_v it_o be_v from_o this_o fear_n then_o that_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a commandment_n flow_v and_o so_o by_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o fall_v and_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v that_o other_o professor_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o commandment_n last_o there_o flow_v from_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n enlargement_n of_o heart_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v isa_n 60.5_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v enlarge_v to_o god-ward_o enlarge_v to_o his_o way_n enlarge_v to_o his_o holy_a people_n enlarge_v in_o love_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o indeed_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v want_v though_o the_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o straighten_a and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o princely_a free_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 51.12_o isa._n 11.2_o but_o with_o grudge_v legal_o or_o with_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n this_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v for_o that_o flow_v from_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o both_o what_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v what_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o also_o what_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o brief_o handle_v in_o particular_a thus_o far_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o certain_a of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v for_o what_o great_a privilege_n then_o to_o have_v this_o fear_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n such_o excellent_a thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o good_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o because_o those_o fourteen_o above_o name_v do_v rather_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n where_o it_o be_v then_o from_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o discourse_v of_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o fear_n than_o otherwise_o now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v entail_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o fear_n many_o other_o bless_a privilege_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o brief_a way_n lie_v open_a unto_o you_o first_o then_o that_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o grant_n and_o a_o licence_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o affirmation_n that_o he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o helper_n and_o shield_n psal._n 115.11_o now_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o a_o exhortation_n in_o general_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v a_o privilege_n great_a and_o glorious_a but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v single_v out_o from_o his_o neighbour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o licence_n a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a grant_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v abundant_o more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o grant_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o man_n he_o have_v i_o say_v a_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o a_o licence_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o those_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n their_o help_n under_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n so_o then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v licence_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o stay_n and_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o succour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o will_v defend_v he_o because_o his_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o bold_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n for_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v you_o do_v so_o because_o you_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n second_o god_n have_v also_o proclaim_v concern_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v his_o teacher_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o have_v moreover_o promise_v concern_v such_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25.21_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o like_v it_o yea_o what_o like_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v choose_v thou_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n to_o life_n god_n way_n but_o perhaps_o they_o ignorance_n about_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o tempt_v thou_o to_o turn_v aside_o so_o many_o and_o so_o subtle_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o out_o wit_n thou_o and_o confound_v thou_o with_o their_o guile_n well_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o fear_v will_v not_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o ignorance_n nor_o yet_o to_o thy_o enemy_n power_n or_o subtlety_n but_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o guide_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v choose_v hear_v then_o and_o behold_v thy_o privilege_n o_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o ever_o wander_v turn_n aside_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o ever_o be_v benight_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v choose_v further_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n for_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v supply_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v such_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v this_o argue_v that_o as_o thou_o shall_v know_v so_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o communion_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n therein_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o text_n promise_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o presence_n company_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a scribe_n that_o he_o be_v instruct_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n instruct_v unto_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n still_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v even_o all_o the_o way_n from_o this_o world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o until_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.52_o what_o the_o disciple_n say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n luk._n 24._o shall_v be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n talk_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n he_o will_v teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v choose_v three_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v open_v his_o secret_n unto_o thou_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o

the_o text_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o answer_v the_o way_n that_o they_o take_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o by_o smite_v of_o their_o enemy_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v they_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19.10.11_o sometime_o by_o smite_v of_o they_o with_o deadly_a fear_n and_o so_o they_o serve_v those_o that_o lay_v feige_n against_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o and_o sometime_o by_o smite_v of_o they_o even_o with_o death_n itself_o and_o thus_o they_o serve_v herod_n after_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o also_o seek_v to_o vex_v certain_a other_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o these_o angel_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v they_o that_o will_v if_o god_n do_v bid_v they_o revenge_v the_o qarrell_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o the_o stout_a monarch_n on_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n alas_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v count_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o better_n do_v respect_n they_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n count_v not_o themselves_o to_o good_a to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o even_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n seven_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o land_n psal_n 85.9_o this_o be_v another_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v incamp_v about_o they_o but_o now_o he_o say_v his_o salvation_n be_v also_o nigh_o they_o the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n but_o include_v they_o yet_o it_o look_v further_a sure_o his_o salvation_n his_o save_a pardon_v grace_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n do_v always_o wait_v even_o to_o devour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o his_o salvation_n do_v attend_v they_o so_o then_o if_o satan_n tempt_v here_o be_v their_o salvation_n nigh_o if_o sin_n by_o break_v forth_o beguile_v they_o here_o be_v god_n salvation_n nigh_o they_o yea_o if_o death_n itself_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o why_o here_o be_v their_o god_n salvation_n nigh_o they_o i_o have_v see_v that_o great_a man_n little_a child_n must_v go_v no_o whither_o without_o their_o nurse_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o they_o go_v abroad_o their_o nurse_n must_v go_v with_o they_o if_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n their_o nurse_n must_v go_v with_o they_o if_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n their_o nurse_n must_v go_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n their_o nurse_n must_v stand_v by_o they_o o_o my_o brethren_n those_o little_a one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v alone_o be_v at_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n alone_o go_v to_o their_o sick_a bed_n or_o to_o their_o grave_n alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o god_n be_v nigh_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n this_o be_v then_o the_o glory_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n eight_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n heathen_a yet_o again_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n ps._n 103.17_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o be_v last_o assert_v that_o be_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v pardon_v mercy_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o but_o mind_n it_o there_o he_o say_v tis-nigh_a they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o his_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o it_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o it_o compass_v they_o about_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o over_o place_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o shelter_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_v preserve_v mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o but_o there_o you_o be_v more_o behind_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a on_o they_o it_o be_v design_v for_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v end_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o this_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v that_o by_o which_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v declare_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o the_o meaning_n than_o may_v be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v his_o be_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v he_o find_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n before_o thou_o and_o say_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 33.27_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o fear_v god_n here_o be_v mercy_n nigh_o thou_o mercy_n enough_o everlasting_a mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v long-lived_a mercy_n it_o will_v live_v long_o than_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v live_v long_o than_o temptation_n it_o will_v live_v long_o than_o thy_o sorrow_n it_o will_v live_v long_o than_o thy_o persecutor_n it_o be_v mercy_n from_o everlasting_a to_o contrive_v thy_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n to_o everlasting_a to_o weather_v it_o out_o with_o all_o thy_o adversary_n now_o what_o can_v hell_n and_o death_n do_v to_o he_o that_o have_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o have_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n take_v that_o other_o bless_a word_n and_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hang_v it_o like_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.13.18_o if_o mercy_n as_o big_a as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a as_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o privilege_n the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o privilege_n nine_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v condole_v and_o be_v affect_v feel_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a but_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o this_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n be_v redeem_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa._n 63.9_o i_o say_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pity_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o condole_v feel_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o have_v a_o god_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o all_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v say_v in_o judge_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10.16_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n 4.15_o chap._n 2.17.18_o but_o further_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o

that_o fear_v before_o he_o fear_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o great_o beautify_v a_o christian_n his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o way_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o examination_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v it_o attend_v with_o so_o many_o bless_a privilege_n then_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o ever_o soul_n of_o we_o upon_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o these_o bless_a one_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o glorious_a privilege_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o of_o they_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o than_o thy_o state_n be_v fearful_o miserable_a as_o have_v partly_o be_v manifest_a already_o and_o will_v further_o be_v see_v in_o what_o come_v after_o now_o the_o better_a to_o help_v thou_o to_o consider_v and_o not_o to_o miss_v in_o find_v out_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o examination_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n 1._o no_o man_n bring_v this_o grace_n into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o for_o natural_o none_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n none_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o this_o fear_n flow_v as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o a_o new_a heart_n faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o new_a heart_n faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a thou_o be_v also_o void_a of_o this_o godly_a fear_n man_n must_v have_v a_o mighty_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o most_o of_o this_o yea_o and_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o change_v nor_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v can_v these_o fear_n god_n can_v these_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n no_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o psal._n 55.19_o wherefore_o sinner_n consider_v whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o this_o fear_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v flow_v from_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o i_o may_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o beauty_n of_o every_o grace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n let_v it_o look_v as_o much_o like_a grace_n as_o it_o will_v that_o will_v be_v count_v so_o indeed_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o fear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o consider_v well_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o thou_o shall_v be_v find_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o grace_n so_o shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v i_o have_v but_o brief_o treat_v of_o this_o grace_n yet_o have_v endeavour_v with_o word_n as_o fit_a as_o i_o can_v to_o display_v it_o in_o its_o colour_n before_o thy_o face_n first_o by_o show_v you_o what_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v than_o what_o it_o flow_v from_o as_o also_o what_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o to_o which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o have_v add_v several_a privilege_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o fear_n that_o by_o all_o if_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v see_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o and_o thyself_o without_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o i_o refer_v thou_o thither_o again_o for_o information_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v the_o book_n a_o second_o read_v but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n now_o thou_o be_v get_v hither_o then_o second_o and_o particular_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o several_a proposition_n concern_v those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 1._o that_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mind_n fear_v not_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n rom._n 11.20_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o high_a mind_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o close_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o where_o indeed_o the_o one_o be_v there_o can_v be_v the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a mind_n there_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o high_a but_o lowly_a can_v a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v approve_v man_n and_o fear_v god_n too_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v god_n behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o and_o again_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o person_n of_o his_o riches_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o like_a fear_v not_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v further_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o fear_v he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o set_v he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v abase_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n delight_n the_o object_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal._n 138.6_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o covetous_a man_n fear_v not_o god_n this_o also_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n because_o it_o set_v covetousness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o direct_a opposition_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18.21_o beside_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhore_v ezek._n 33.31_o ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 10.3_o harken_v to_o this_o you_o that_o hunt_v the_o world_n to_o take_v it_o you_o that_o care_v not_o how_o you_o get_v so_o you_o get_v the_o world_n also_o you_o that_o make_v even_a religion_n your_o stalking-horse_n to_o get_v the_o world_n you_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v who_o heart_n go_v after_o your_o covetousness_n you_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o covetousness_n up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n sometime_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v and_o defraud_v when_o you_o can_v get_v the_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v far_o very_o far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n for_o so_o the_o covetous_a be_v call_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n james_n 4._o ver_n 4._o 3._o the_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v do_v without_o fear_n jud._n 12._o gluttony_n be_v a_o sin_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o as_o little_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n yea_o so_o odious_a be_v it_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o company_n with_o such_o be_v not_o say_v he_o among_o wine_n biber_n among_o rioter_n eater_n of_o flesh_n prov._n 23.20_o and_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v they_o company_n for_o

indeed_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13.13_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o alas_o some_o man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o nought_o else_o bear_v but_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o pamper_v their_o carcase_n with_o the_o dainty_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o forget_v why_o god_n send_v they_o hither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v at_o unawar_n luk._n 21.34_o 4._o the_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o plain_a text_n thou_o have_v lie_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o isa._n 57.11_o what_o lie_v this_o be_v be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o a_o course_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v here_o rebuke_v and_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o this_o practice_n as_o be_v say_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n a_o course_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o it_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o several_a guise_n there_o be_v the_o profane_a scoff_a liar_n there_o be_v the_o cunning_a artificial_a liar_n there_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a religious_a liar_n with_o liar_n of_o other_o rank_n and_o degree_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o they_o not_o repent_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21.8_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n ver_fw-la 27._o therefore_o another_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n be_v without_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolator_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n chap._n 22.15_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o condemnation_n if_o they_o that_o be_v liar_n be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o this_o bless_a fear_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o fear_v not_o god_n who_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o return_v to_o there_o former_a rebellion_n this_o moses_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n assert_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mighty_a judgement_n of_o the_o hail_n pharaoh_n then_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o judgement_n from_o he_o well_o so_o i_o will_v say_v moses_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o servant_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n exod._n 9.30_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o judgement_n be_v remove_v you_o will_v to_o your_o old_a rebellion_n again_o and_o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v that_o such_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o god_n then_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n to_o prosperity_n and_o to_o spend_v that_o prosperity_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o this_o be_v cry_v for_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o spend_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n jam._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o these_o god_n compalin_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o hosea_n thou_o have_v say_v god_n take_v of_o thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o my_o gold_n and_o of_o my_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.17_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n many_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o read_v this_o book_n of_o this_o number_n have_v thou_o not_o cry_v for_o health_n when_o sick_a for_o wealth_n when_o poor_a when_o lame_a for_o strength_n when_o in_o prison_n for_o liberty_n and_o then_o spend_v all_o that_o thou_o get_v by_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o gratify_v thy_o lust_n look_v to_o it_o sinner_n these_o thing_n be_v sign_n that_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o fear_v not_o god_n 6._o they_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o waylay_v his_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v they_o or_o to_o turn_v they_o beside_o the_o right_a path_n as_o they_o be_v journey_v from_o hence_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o plain_a text._n i_o remember_v say_v god_n what_o amalek_n do_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n deut._n 25.17_o 18._o many_o such_o amalekite_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o feeble_a of_o the_o flock_n against_o the_o feeble_a of_o the_o flock_n especial_o still_o smite_v they_o some_o by_o power_n some_o with_o the_o tongue_n some_o in_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n some_o in_o their_o name_n and_o reputation_n by_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n be_v this_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o do_v they_o fear_v he_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o so_o much_o as_o think_v much_o more_o of_o attempt_v to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v and_o calumniate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o there_o have_v be_v such_o there_o be_v and_o such_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o man_n fear_v not_o god_n 7._o they_o fear_v not_o god_n who_o see_v his_o hand_n upon_o backslider_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v be_v backslider_n also_o i_o see_v say_v god_n when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_a israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o jer._n 3.8_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 19_o judah_n see_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v put_v away_o and_o deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o salmanezer_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n and_o yet_o though_o she_o see_v it_o she_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n indeed_o for_o his_o fear_n have_v it_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n it_o will_v have_v teach_v she_o to_o have_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o her_o sister_n and_o not_o to_o have_v go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o while_o her_o sister_n judgement_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o memory_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v no_o sin_n come_v amiss_o to_o such_o yea_o they_o will_v sin_v they_o will_v do_v that_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o they_o believe_v some_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o all_o because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o pray_v observe_v if_o those_o that_o take_v not_o warn_v when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o backslider_n be_v say_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v they_o it_o think_v you_o that_o lie_v stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o use_v device_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o backslide_v yea_o rejoice_v when_o they_o can_v do_v this_o mischief_n to_o any_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v a_o professor_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o go_v back_o from_o his_o profession_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v some_o excellent_a thing_n 8._o they_o fear_v not_o god_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o land_n as_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o humble_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o have_v you_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n forget_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o father_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o

heart_n and_o life_n what_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a a_o wine_n bibber_v and_o a_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n how_o fear_v god_n and_o a_o liar_n and_o one_o that_o cry_v for_o mercy_n to_o spend_v they_o upon_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v be_v strange_a true_o thou_o may_v fear_v as_o devil_n do_v but_o what_o will_v that_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o thy_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o god_n from_o his_o worship_n people_n and_o way_n but_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v so_o fear_v at_o present_a as_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stop_v in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o knock_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o present_a a_o little_a dazzle_a and_o hinder_v from_o be_v in_o thy_o former_a and_o full_a carrier_n after_o sin_n but_o what_o of_o that_o if_o by_o the_o fear_n that_o thou_o have_v thy_o heart_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n word_n and_o people_n thy_o fear_n be_v nothing_o worth_a many_o man_n also_o be_v force_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o underling_n be_v force_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v by_o force_n above_o they_o if_o thou_o only_o thus_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fear_n it_o flow_v not_o from_o love_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n bring_v not_o willing_a subjection_n which_o indeed_o bring_v the_o effect_n of_o right_a fear_n but_o be_v over_o master_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n thou_o subjecte_v thyself_o psal._n 18.44_o by_o feign_a obedience_n be_v force_v i_o say_v by_o mere_a dread_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 66.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 1_o chron._n 14.17_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o love_v david_n do_v they_o now_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n no_o very_o they_o many_o of_o they_o rather_o hate_v he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v resistance_n against_o he_o they_o do_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v fear_v but_o do_v not_o love_n fear_v but_o do_v not_o choose_v his_o government_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o jehosaphat_n when_o god_n have_v subdue_v before_o he_o amon_n moab_n and_o mount_n seir._n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 2_o ch._n 20.29_o but_o i_o say_v be_v this_o fear_n that_o be_v call_v now_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o dread_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n no_o very_o nor_o do_v that_o dread_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o and_o like_v of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n it_o only_o make_v they_o like_o slave_n and_o underling_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o still_o notwithstanding_o this_o fear_n they_o be_v rebel_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n offer_v themselves_o they_o show_v it_o by_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o israel_n this_o fear_n therefore_o provoke_v but_o feign_v and_o force_a obedience_n a_o right_a emblem_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o who_o be_v still_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v force_v by_o virtue_n of_o present_a conviction_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a even_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o his_o ordinance_n reader_n whoever_o thou_o be_v think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v thy_o concern_n therefore_o do_v it_o and_o examine_v and_o examine_v again_o and_o look_v diligent_o to_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o examination_n that_o it_o beguile_v thou_o not_o about_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a concern_v as_o indeed_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o let_v i_o warn_v thou_o of_o take_v heed_n of_o defer_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v conviction_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o have_v through_o the_o overpower_a of_o their_o corruption_n yet_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o jeremiah_n this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n they_o be_v revolt_v and_o go_v neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n attend_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o conviction_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v for_o defer_v to_o fear_v he_o still_o they_o be_v for_o put_v off_o his_o fear_n from_o they_o long_o sinner_n have_v thou_o defer_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o heart_n still_o so_o stubborn_a as_o not_o to_o say_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n oh_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o be_v prepare_v some_o dreadful_a judgement_n for_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o ver_fw-la 29._o sinner_n why_o shall_v thou_o pull_v vengeance_n down_o upon_o thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o pull_v vengeance_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o thou_o look_v up_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v already_o be_v pull_v this_o great_a while_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o upon_o thou_o oh_o pull_v no_o long_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v thy_o own_o executioner_n fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o knee_n man_n and_o up_o with_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n cry_v yea_o cry_v aloud_o lord_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o do_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n thus_o holy_a man_n have_v cry_v before_o thou_o and_o by_o cry_v have_v prevent_v judgement_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o use_n let_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o if_o god_n will_v may_v provoke_v thou_o to_o fear_v the_o lod._n 1._o the_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n carry_v it_o worse_o towards_o he_o than_o the_o beast_n the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v carry_v it_o towards_o that_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n gen._n 9.2_o mark_v all_z my_o creature_n shall_v fear_v you_o and_o dread_v you_o say_v god_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o you_o but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v subject_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o stoop_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o bird_n the_o fish_n and_o all_o have_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o man_n yea_o god_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o fear_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o dread_n i_o mean_v of_o godly_a fear_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o love_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o sinner_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a that_o a_o silly_a cow_n a_o sheep_n yea_o a_o swine_n shall_v better_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n than_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n 2._o consider_v he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n god_n will_v make_v he_o fear_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o will_v not_o now_o so_o fear_v he_o as_o willing_o to_o bow_v before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o his_o yoke_n god_n will_v make_v he_o fear_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o then_o he_o will_v surround_v he_o with_o terror_n and_o with_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n fear_v within_o and_o fear_v without_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o go_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o will_v be_v dreadful_a fear_n eccles._n 12.5_o i_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66.4_o 3._o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o his_o fear_n then_o sinner_n god_n will_v be_v even_o with_o all_o they_o that_o choose_v not_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o he_o call_v and_o they_o hear_v not_o now_o so_o they_o shall_v cry_v yea_o howl_v then_o

and_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o fear_n i_o will_v laugh_v say_v he_o at_o their_o destruction_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o disolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o you_o hate_a knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o sinner_n thou_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o fear_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o the_o pit_n thou_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o pit_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o the_o snare_n the_o snare_n say_v you_o what_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v even_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v snare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 9.16_o chap._n 12.13_o sinner_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o snare_n that_o be_v into_o the_o guilt_n and_o terror_n that_o thy_o sin_n will_v snaffle_n thou_o with_o when_o they_o like_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o thy_o soul_n this_o snare_n will_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v hell_n and_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o fear_n the_o fear_n pit_n and_o the_o snare_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o fear_v not_o god_n sinner_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o fear_n poor_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o these_o three_o thing_n beset_v thou_o whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v thou_o leave_v thy_o glory_n if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o fear_n there_o be_v the_o pit_n if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o pit_n there_o be_v the_o snare_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o fear_v god_n my_o next_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o fear_v god_n i_o mean_v a_o exhortation_n to_o saint_n o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o but_o that_o every_o saint_n do_v fear_n god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o case_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o other_o save_a grace_n be_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o other_o grace_n be_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o fear_v he_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o every_o saint_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o every_o saint_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v he_o o_o there_o be_v but_o few_o obadiah_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o whole_a relation_n of_o he_o 1_o king_n 18._o as_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n i_o have_v none_o likeminded_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o fellow_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v even_o none_o in_o job_n day_n that_o fear_v god_n like_o he_o no_o there_o be_v not_o one_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o this_o fear_v of_o he_o great_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o job_n do_v do_v and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v outstrip_v his_o fellow_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o hananiah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o nehe._n 7.2_o he_o also_o have_v get_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o this_o grace_n the_o start_n of_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o now_o then_o see_v this_o grace_n admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v in_o some_o strong_a and_o in_o some_o weak_a let_v we_o be_v all_o awake_v as_o to_o other_o grace_n so_o to_o this_o grace_n also_o that_o like_a as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o by_o several_a motive_n 1._o let_v god_n distinguish_v love_n to_o you_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o you_o to_o fear_v he_o great_o he_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o give_v that_o blessing_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n perhaps_o not_o to_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n or_o thy_o parent_n oh_o what_o a_o obligation_n shall_v this_o consideration_n lie_v upon_o thy_o heart_n great_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n remember_v also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n a_o choice_a jewel_n give_v only_o to_o favourite_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v great_o belove_v great_a gift_n natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v and_o will_v do_v so_o i_o trust_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v ingenious_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a nature_n when_o the_o contrary_a show_v itself_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v better_a then_o to_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o yea_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o all_o faith_n all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o boot_v they_o have_v all_o be_v short_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o love_v it_o nourish_v it_o exercise_v it_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v set_v by_o at_o thy_o hand_n poor_a sinner_n 2_o another_o motive_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o privilege_n that_o it_o lay_v thou_o under_o what_o or_o where_o will_v thou_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o privilege_n so_o affectionate_o entail_v to_o any_o grace_n as_o to_o this_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v do_v blessing_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o darling_n grace_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n as_o it_o be_v he_o embrace_n and_o hug_v and_o lay_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o have_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v again_o the_o many_o privilege_n in_o which_o the_o man_n be_v intre_v that_o have_v this_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o wherever_o mention_v but_o have_v entail_v to_o they_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o blessing_n or_o else_o that_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n 3._o another_o motive_n may_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v escape_v those_o evil_n that_o other_o will_v fall_v into_o where_o this_o grace_n be_v it_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o final_a apostasy_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o increase_n in_o this_o grace_n much_o evil_a may_v attend_v and_o be_v commit_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v healthy_a and_o have_v its_o limb_n and_o can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v careless_a now_o the_o evil_n of_o carelessness_n do_v disadvantage_n it_o very_o much_o carelessness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stumbling_n of_o fall_n of_o knocks_z and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n yea_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v burn_v or_o almost_o drown_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o with_o god_n people_n that_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o add_v not_o to_o their_o fear_n a_o care_n of_o grow_v more_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o reap_v damage_n whereas_o be_v they_o more_o in_o his_o fear_n it_o

will_v keep_v they_o better_o deliver_v they_o more_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o these_o snare_n of_o death_n 4._o another_o motive_n may_v be_v this_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o a_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o christian_a duty_n a_o increase_n in_o this_o grace_n i_o say_v keep_v every_o grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o their_o due_a exercise_n produce_v a_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v a_o watch_n perhaps_o in_o thy_o pocket_n but_o the_o hand_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o good_a order_n but_o do_v always_o give_v thou_o the_o lie_n as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n well_o but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o wheel_n within_o for_o if_o they_o indeed_o go_v right_a so_o will_v the_o hand_n do_v also_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o one_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o thy_o life_n what_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v thou_o give_v no_o true_a and_o constant_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a why_o the_o reason_n be_v thou_o do_v not_o look_v well_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o that_o but_o suffer_v thy_o heart_n to_o grow_v careless_a and_o hard_a and_o so_o thy_o life_n remiss_a and_o worldly_a job_n grow_a great_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v he_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o chap._n 2._o 5._o another_o motive_n be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a it_o do_v not_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o fear_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v that_o be_v pure_v this_o grace_n into_o exercise_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o wisdom_n then_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o bless_a grace_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o wisdom_n to_o depart_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o endeavour_v to_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o love_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v always_o do_v of_o that_o which_o lay_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n sure_o this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o have_v this_o fear_n be_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o increase_v in_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o grow_v therein_o 6._o another_o motive_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v seemly_a for_o saint_n to_o fear_n and_o increase_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v thy_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o seemly_a for_o creature_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o creator_n 2._o he_o be_v thy_o king_n be_v it_o not_o seemly_a for_o subject_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o king_n 3._o he_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o seemly_a for_o child_n to_o reverence_n and_o fear_v their_o father_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 7._o another_o motive_n may_v be_v it_o be_v honourable_a to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o israel_n hos._n 13.1_o true_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o abound_v in_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a princely_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v when_o i_o great_o fear_v my_o god_n i_o be_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a move_v i_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n counsel_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v by_o such_o princely_a spirit_n well_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v and_o by_o fear_v of_o he_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o indeed_o this_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n set_v a_o man_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therofore_o it_o say_v again_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa._n 8._o your_o great_a rant_a swagger_a roister_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n count_v it_o a_o poor_a sneak_v pitiful_a cowardly_a spirit_n in_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o whoso_o look_v back_o to_o gaol_n and_o gibbit_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_a stake_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o in_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o see_v if_o god_n do_v not_o count_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o honourable_a when_o he_o positive_o exclude_v those_o from_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o his_o house_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 15.4_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v if_o the_o world_n and_o godless_a man_n will_v not_o honour_v these_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v some_o way_n else_o such_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n 8._o another_o motive_n to_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v this_o fear_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o with_o earthly_a thing_n too_o 1._o for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n my_o covenant_n say_v god_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n mala._n 2.5_o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n what_o a_o mercy_n what_o a_o blessing_n this_o levi_n be_v entrust_v with_o to_o wit_n with_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o put_v a_o due_a estimation_n upon_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o most_o godly-wise_a all_o which_o become_v he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o gift_n here_o be_v give_v to_o levi_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n doctrinal_o thereof_o for_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v teach_v jacob_n my_o statute_n and_o israel_n my_o law_n see_v also_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o neh._n 7.2_o with_o many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v name_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n that_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o other_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o church_n too_o with_o the_o trust_n and_o ministration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o for_o earthly_a thing_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o god_n make_v joseph_n lord_n of_o all_o egypt_n obadiah_n steward_n of_o ahab_n house_n daniel_n mordecai_n and_o the_o three_o child_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a thing_n now_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a way_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o special_a true_o when_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n than_o who_o will_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v grace_n or_o

no_o may_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o if_o god_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o this_o world_n good_a than_o he_o will_v intrust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n joseph_n must_v now_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o aegypc_n because_o israel_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o starve_v obadiah_n must_v now_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o ahab_n house_n because_o the_o lord_n prophet_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o and_o feed_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o bloody_a mind_n of_o jezebel_n daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n also_o they_o be_v all_o exalt_v to_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v man_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n gen._n 42.18_o chap._n 41.39_o 1_o king_n 18.3_o hester_n the_o two_o last_o chapter_n dan._n 2.48_o chap._n 3.30_o chap._n 5.29_o chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 9_o another_o motive_n to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o be_v not_o grow_v there_o no_o grace_n thrive_v nor_o duty_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v 1._o there_o no_o grace_n thrive_v neither_o faith_n hope_n love_n nor_o any_o grace_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o general_a exhortation_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_a holiness_n what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o james_n say_v of_o patience_n let_v every_o grace_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o grow_v be_v exercise_v if_o then_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v every_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o soul_n grow_v and_o flourish_v unto_o perfection_n lay_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o soak_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o little_a do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o famish_v but_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v abundance_n to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o godly_a fear_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o growth_n in_o this_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n do_v so_o acceptable_o this_o flow_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o if_o grace_n rather_o decay_v than_o grow_v where_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o than_o duty_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o acceptableness_n decay_v likewise_o 10._o another_o motive_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n do_v but_o abound_v therein_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a boldness_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n job_n be_v a_o man_n a_o none-such_a in_o his_o day_n for_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o job_n who_o so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o who_o so_o bold_a with_o man_n as_o he_o 1._o how_o bold_a be_v he_o with_o god_n when_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o can_v come_v at_o he_o he_o will_v approach_v even_o as_o a_o prince_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o such_o will_v order_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o job_n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o also_o before_o his_o friend_n how_o bold_a be_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o refel_n they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o good_a conscience_n he_o get_v and_o keep_v and_o maintain_v by_o increase_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o conscience_n be_v keep_v so_o good_a by_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o he_o eschew_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o god_n when_o accuse_v and_o also_o to_o put_v himself_o for_o his_o clear_n under_o most_o bitter_a curse_n and_o imprecation_n job_n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o job_n 31._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o conscience_n clean_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o free_a from_o much_o of_o that_o defilement_n that_o even_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o for_o want_v of_o his_o growth_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v i_o add_v if_o a_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o will_v add_v boldness_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o approach_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v nehemiah_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehe._n 1.11_o he_o plead_v his_o desire_n of_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a ps._n 115.13_o 11._o another_o motive_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n be_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o labour_n bless_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n that_o he_o save_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 25.6_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n show_v its_o growth_n in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o life_n and_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o bless_v this_o his_o growth_n herein_o by_o blessing_n his_o labour_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v thou_o save_v thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v great_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o peter_n teach_v wife_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o then_o if_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o if_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o better_a observe_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o peter_n to_o wit_n of_o let_v their_o whole_a conversation_n be_v couple_v with_o fear_n they_o may_v be_v make_v instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n of_o much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o action_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o conversation_n that_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o profession_n for_o a_o great_a profession_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o good_a but_o scandalous_a but_o it_o be_v a_o conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v convince_a and_o that_o minister_v the_o awakening_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o save_v the_o unbeliever_n o_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n to_o wit_n a_o christian_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o blind_a oftentimes_o alas_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o your_o talk_n by_o your_o notion_n and_o by_o the_o great_a profession_n that_o you_o make_v if_o they_o see_v not_o therewith_o mix_v the_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o will_v as_o i_o say_v

rather_o stumble_v and_o fall_v even_o at_o your_o conversation_n and_o at_o your_o profession_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o be_v of_o stumble_v of_o soul_n while_o you_o make_v your_o profession_n of_o god_n by_o a_o conversation_n not_o become_v your_o profession_n god_n bid_v you_o fear_v he_o imply_v that_o a_o good_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n deliver_v the_o blind_a world_n from_o those_o fall_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19.14_o but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o will_v prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o you_o at_o what_o else_o soever_o they_o stumble_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 12._o another_o motive_n to_o fear_n and_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o engage_v god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o outward_a danger_n whoever_o fall_v therein_o psal._n 34.7_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n the_o midwife_n say_v moses_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o man-child_n as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v but_o save_v they_o alive_a and_o what_o follow_v therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n exod._n 1._o that_o be_v he_o shelter_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o midwife_n be_v there_o hide_v as_o well_o as_o be_v moses_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o how_o many_o time_n be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n say_v to_o be_v deliver_v both_o by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 13._o another_o motive_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o error_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o error_n also_o some_o again_o prolong_v their_o life_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o other_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o also_o some_o be_v over_o wise_a and_o all_o these_o be_v snare_n and_o pit_n and_o hole_n but_o than_o say_v thou_o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v indeed_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resolve_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o eccles._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 14._o another_o motive_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v such_o have_v leave_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dark_a in_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v bold_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n a_o licence_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o and_o they_o special_o may_v do_v it_o and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a you_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n if_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v alive_a in_o your_o heart_n you_o have_v this_o boldness_n who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n mark_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n you_o know_v when_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o licence_n to_o deal_v now_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o dificult_a thing_n yet_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gainful_a of_o all_o but_o then_o some_o will_v say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a how_o may_v we_o do_v without_o danger_n why_o the_o text_n give_v a_o licence_n a_o patent_n to_o they_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n 15._o another_o motive_n to_o fear_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v god_n will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o to_o be_v his_o who_o ever_o he_o reject_v yea_o he_o will_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o that_o sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o command_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v in_o that_o judgement_n with_o other_o so_o in_o mal._n 3._o god_n say_v plain_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mala._n 3.16_o 17._o mark_v he_o both_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n yea_o and_o moreover_o will_v wrap_v they_o up_o as_o his_o chief_a jewel_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o motive_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v give_v you_o these_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o use_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o how_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o if_o thou_o will_v grow_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v aright_o to_o distinguish_v of_o fear_n in_o general_n i_o mean_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v indeed_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o know_v they_o well_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o lest_o the_o one_o the_o fear_n that_o in_o itself_o indeed_o be_v ungodly_a get_v the_o place_n even_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v godly_a fear_n and_o remember_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o count_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o plentiful_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n gen._n 1.15_o chap._n 26.24_o chap._n 46.3_o exo._n 14.13_o chap._n 20.20_o num._n 14.9_o chap._n 21.34_o isa._n 41.10_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 43.1_o chap._n 44.2_o 8._o chap._n 54.4_o jer._n 30.10_o dan._n 10.12.19_o joel_n 2.21_o hag._n 2.5_o zech._n 8.13_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v grow_v in_o this_o godly_a fear_n learn_v right_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o fear_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v godly_a but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o from_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o say_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o and_o also_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n lest_o instead_o of_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o thou_o be_v overrun_v again_o with_o that_o first_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o thou_o but_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o keep_v each_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o bound_n consider_v in_o general_a of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o first_o fear_n be_v no_o more_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o distress_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o live_v not_o like_o a_o son_n but_o a_o slave_n and_o for_o thy_o

fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fear_n a_o murmur_a spirit_n either_o come_v from_o that_o wisdom_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o execution_n of_o thing_n or_o from_o a_o envy_n and_o spite_n at_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o now_o if_o murmur_n arise_v from_o this_o pretend_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o instead_o of_o fear_v of_o god_n his_o action_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v either_o rigid_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o a_o murmur_a heart_n can_v be_v a_o good_a one_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v in_o alas_o the_o heart_n where_o that_o grow_v must_v be_v a_o soft_a one_o as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o job_n 23.15_o 16._o and_o a_o heart_n that_o will_v stoop_v and_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o most_o abstruse_a of_o all_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v silent_a because_o thou_o do_v it_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v be_v such_o that_o it_o bow_n and_o be_v mute_a if_o it_o can_v but_o espy_v the_o hand_n wisdom_n justice_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o if_o this_o murmur_a arise_v from_o envy_n and_o spite_n that_o look_v so_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v to_o give_v conviction_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o it_o 8._o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o high_a and_o captious_a spirit_n for_o that_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v in_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v the_o best_a and_o there_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v flourish_v most_o therefore_o peter_n put_v meekness_n and_o fear_n together_o as_o be_v most_o suit_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a tendency_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n be_v like_o that_o heart_n that_o have_v depth_n of_o earth_n in_o it_o in_o which_o thing_n may_v take_v root_n and_o grow_v but_o a_o high_a and_o captious_a spirit_n be_v like_a to_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o there_o be_v not_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o where_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n can_v grow_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n if_o thou_o will_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v in_o thy_o soul._n 9_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o envious_a heart_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v in_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o to_o envy_v any_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a spirit_n and_o that_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o a_o judge_n yea_o and_o a_o malicious_a executioner_n too_o and_o that_o of_o that_o fury_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o revengeful_a spirit_n upon_o perhaps_o the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o envy_n why_o the_o text_n set_v that_o envy_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n envy_v not_o sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n these_o two_o therefore_o to_o wit_n envy_n to_o sinner_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v opposite_n thou_o can_v not_o fear_v god_n and_o envy_v sinner_n too_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o envy_v a_o sinner_n have_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o how_o can_v he_o then_o fear_v god_n he_o that_o envy_v sinner_n reject_v his_o duty_n of_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o curse_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o have_v reject_v this_o fear_v god_n he_o that_o envy_v sinner_n therefore_o can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a spirit_n nor_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o his_o heart_n last_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o heart_n at_o anytime_n against_o conviction_n to_o particular_a duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n alms_n self-denial_n or_o the_o like_a take_v heed_n also_o of_o harden_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o sickness_n loss_n cross_n or_o the_o like_a i_o bid_v you_o before_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o now_o i_o bid_v you_o beware_v of_o harden_v your_o soft_a one_o for_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v hard_o more_o desperate_a and_o bold_a against_o god_n then_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v now_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o of_o harden_v of_o it_o against_o conviction_n to_o good_a for_o those_o conviction_n be_v send_v of_o god_n like_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o rain_n to_o keep_v the_o tillage_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o good_a order_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n may_v grow_v therein_o but_o this_o stifle_a of_o conviction_n make_v the_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o nether_a millstone_n therefore_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o receive_v conviction_n for_o so_o he_o do_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fear_v thereby_o nourish_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28.14_o a_o use_n of_o encouragement_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o use_n of_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n the_o last_o text_n that_o be_v mention_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o happy_a already_o because_o bless_v with_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a for_o time_n to_o come_v because_o this_o grace_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o as_o here_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v he_o so_o it_o say_v also_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n eccles._n 8.12_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o curse_v have_v thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fade_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v propound_v for_o thy_o encouragement_n thou_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o grace_n will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o forever_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o join_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o final_a apostasy_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o that_o thou_o may_v never_o forsake_v god_n be_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o that_o wicked_a thing_n he_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n difficulty_n snare_n trap_n trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o escape_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o by_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o final_a which_o be_v damnable_a apostasy_n bless_v god_n therefore_o thou_o bless_a man_n that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o fear_n in_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n that_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o they_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o final_a apostasy_n 1._o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o main_a fort_n

be_v content_a therewith_o they_o shall_v earnest_o covet_v more_o pray_v for_o more_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a that_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o they_o may_v get_v more_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o also_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v therein_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n thereof_o will_v do_v as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v keep_v the_o soul_n from_o final_a apostasy_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o those_o that_o great_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o fear_v exceed_o and_o that_o fear_v he_o above_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o small_a in_o this_o grace_n be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v great_a therein_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o small_a and_o great_a this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o pulse_n beat_v strong_a some_o weak_a so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul._n they_o that_o beat_v best_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o best_a life_n but_o they_o that_o beat_v worst_a show_v that_o life_n be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pulse_n beat_v we_o count_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a though_o weak_a and_o this_o fear_n where_o it_o be_v preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n pulse_n there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v intermit_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v their_o time_n for_o a_o little_a a_o little_a time_n to_o stop_v and_o beat_v again_o '_o true_n these_o be_v dangerous_a pulse_n but_o yet_o too_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o be_v sometime_o like_o this_o intermit_a pulse_n there_o be_v time_n when_o it_o forbear_v to_o work_v and_o then_o it_o work_v again_o david_n have_v a_o intermit_a pulse_n peter_n have_v a_o intermit_a pulse_n as_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o call_v that_o a_o intermit_a pulse_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o there_o be_v some_o obstruction_n by_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v some_o obstruction_n from_o and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v various_a and_o some_o of_o they_o sing_v of_o weakness_n be_v sign_n of_o death_n but_o life_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o fear_v god_n ans._n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o desire_n true_a sincere_a desire_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v fear_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o nehe._n 1.11_o for_o although_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v or_o do_v so_o and_o so_o make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o temporal_a or_o natural_a thing_n what_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v for_o a_o sick_a or_o poor_a or_o imprison_a man_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v well_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sick_z poor_a or_o in_o prison_n yet_o in_o spiritual_n a_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v to_o love_v to_o hope_v and_o fear_v god_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o i_o say_v before_o that_o in_o temporal_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o man_n even_o in_o natural_n or_o temporal_n show_v his_o love_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v whether_o it_o be_v health_n riches_n or_o liberty_n and_o in_o spiritual_n desire_n of_o from_o love_n to_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n sincere_a desire_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n bear_v himself_o before_o god_n upon_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v desire_n true_a desire_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n prov._n 19.22_o for_o a_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n his_o love_n his_o affection_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o his_o desire_n and_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n so_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o so_o sanctify_v a_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o that_o grace_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o some_o be_v of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n already_o '_o true_a desire_n be_v low_o than_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v over_o desire_n but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n mark_v they_o desire_v a_o country_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o city_n at_o this_o low_a place_n to_o wit_n sincere_a desire_n god_n will_v meet_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o flow_v from_o grace_n itself_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o desire_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n already_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o desire_n sincere_a desire_n to_o fear_n god_n flow_v from_o grace_n already_o in_o the_o soul._n therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o thy_o desire_n '_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o do_v thou_o art_n happy_a now_o in_o this_o thy_o fear_n and_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o another_o world_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3._o another_o encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v this_o this_o grace_n can_v make_v that_o man_n that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o serve_v of_o god_n serve_v he_o better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v all_o without_o it_o poor_a christian_a man_n thou_o have_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n all_o thy_o day_n but_o only_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thou_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v he_o service_n that_o way_n thou_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v he_o service_n with_o outward_a substance_n thou_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o mercy_n thou_o fear_v god_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o preach_v thou_o can_v fear_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n nor_o fleece_n to_o clothe_v the_o back_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o can_v fear_v god_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o this_o duty_n of_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o bless_a mind_n bless_a therefore_o be_v that_o man_n for_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o do_n of_o external_a duty_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o fear_v god_n neither_o have_v he_o lay_v these_o thing_n in_o action_n do_v in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o the_o due_a mannagement_n of_o their_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o which_o good_a christian_n thou_o may_v do_v and_o do_v acceptable_o even_o though_o thou_o shall_v lie_v bedrid_a all_o thy_o day_n thou_o may_v also_o be_v sick_a and_o believe_v be_v sick_a and_o love_n be_v sick_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o here_o the_o poor_a christian_n have_v some_o thing_n to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_n he_o for_o his_o ignoble_a pedigree_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n '_o true_a may_v that_o man_n say_v i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n but_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v no_o worldly_a greatness_n nor_o excellency_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o i_o fear_v god_n when_o obadiah_n meet_v with_o elijah_n he_o give_v he_o no_o worldly_a and_o fantastical_a compliment_n nor_o do_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o promotion_n by_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o grave_o and_o after_o a_o gracious_a manner_n say_v

i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n also_o when_o the_o mariner_n inquire_v of_o jonah_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o occupation_n and_o whence_o come_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o country_n and_o of_o what_o people_n be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n jon._n 1.8_o 9_o indeed_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o save_o a_o few_o that_o in_o truth_n can_v thus_o express_v themselves_o though_o other_o answer_n they_o have_v enough_o most_o can_v say_v i_o have_v wisdom_n or_o might_n or_o riches_n or_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o the_o like_a these_o be_v common_a and_o be_v great_o boast_v in_o by_o the_o most_o but_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v when_o they_o say_v to_z him_z what_o be_v thou_o i_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o many_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n though_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o honour_n the_o life_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v last_v his_o blessedness_n will_v abide_v when_o all_o man_n but_o his_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o shame_n and_o contempt_n a_o word_n to_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n my_o last_o word_n be_v to_o you_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o in_o god_n thou_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v and_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o do_v not_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o condition_n be_v damnable_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o guise_n vizard_n mask_n show_n pretence_n and_o thy_o formal_a carnal_a feign_a subjection_n to_o the_o outside_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o commandment_n but_o within_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o rotteness_n and_o all_o excess_n hypocrite_n thou_o may_v by_o thy_o cunning_a shift_n be_v veil_v and_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o thou_o be_v naked_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n luk._n 16.15_o hypocrite_n be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o obedience_n accept_v of_o god_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n philippian_n 3._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n ecclesiaste_v 12.13_o this_o fear_v god_n the_o hypocrite_n can_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o such_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n hypocrite_n thou_o must_v fear_v god_n first_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o indeed_o thou_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o fear_v god_n go_v before_o the_o command_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n first_o thou_o trangresse_v instead_o of_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n hypocrite_n this_o word_n fear_v god_n be_v that_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n quite_o forget_v although_o it_o be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v that_o and_o no_o thing_n without_o it_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n the_o hypocrite_n look_v for_o applause_n abroad_o and_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v because_o he_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o thou_o hope_v thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o lean_a upon_o thy_o house_n both_o thou_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o hell-fire_n triumph_n then_o thy_o triumph_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n joy_n then_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 8.13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v go_v now_o what_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v get_v but_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 21.8_o hypocrite_n thou_o shall_v have_v choose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o how_o have_v choose_v a_o profession_n without_o it_o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o fear_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v such_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o meet_v god_n will_v cast_v thou_o off_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o fear_n for_o thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o desolation_n and_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o shall_v swallow_v the_o up_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v prov._n 1.29_o hypocrite_n read_v this_o text_n and_o tremble_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n 〈…〉_z shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n 〈…〉_z as_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.13_o 14._o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o fatherly_a protection_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o want_v his_o fear_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o fearless_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v catch_v therein_o and_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n thou_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o labour_n than_o that_o which_o the_o goat_n shall_v have_v the_o hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o gain_n of_o thy_o religion_n thou_o spend_v as_o thou_o get_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v one_o farthing_n overplus_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n hypocrite_n god_n have_v not_o entrust_v thou_o with_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n nor_o will_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v steal_v it_o even_o every_o man_n of_o you_o from_o his_o neighbour_n still_o pilfer_v out_o of_o their_o profession_n even_o as_o juda●_n do_v out_o of_o the_o bag_n thou_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thief_n into_o thy_o profession_n and_o like_o a_o thief_n thou_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o count_v thou_o faithful_a to_o commit_v to_o thou_o any_o of_o his_o jewel_n to_o keep_v because_o thou_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o have_v give_v his_o banner_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n psal._n 60.4_o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v not_o true_a to_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o thou_o own_o soul_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n how_o shall_v the_o lord_n put_v any_o trust_n in_o thou_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n look_v for_o any_o good_a from_o thou_o shall_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o word_n thou_o will_v sell_v it_o shall_v man_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o for_o thy_o own_o hypocritical_a design_n yea_o if_o the_o sun_n wax_v hot_a thou_o will_v throw_v all_o away_o and_o not_o endure_v the_o heat_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n errata_n reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o printer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n page_n 96._o line_n 11._o after_o matter_n read_v no_o p._n 109._o l._n 23._o for_o serrini_fw-la r._n jeremy_n p._n 116._o l._n 14._o for_o next_o r._n text_n p._n 117._o l._n 18._o for_o even_o r._n ever_o p._n 128._o l._n 3._o for_o least_o r._n last_o and_o l._n 23._o after_o self_n r._n for_o &_o l._n 25._o for_o thus_o r._n this_o finis_fw-la